take_v he_o upon_o the_o right_a hand_n lead_v he_o in_o and_o after_o divine_a service_n follow_v he_o out_o where_o alexander_n mount_v his_o palfrey_n the_o emperor_n hold_v his_o stirrup_n do_v he_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n he_o can_v but_o for_o shame_n he_o dare_v not_o tell_v the_o rest_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v prostrate_a before_o he_o alexander_n put_v his_o foot_n upon_o his_o neck_n say_v it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o asp_n and_o the_o basilick_n and_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n frederic_n answer_v not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o peter_n who_o successor_n i_o obey_v the_o pope_n reply_v press_v his_o foot_n the_o hard_a et_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o petro_n both_o to_o i_o and_o peter_n this_o pride_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n nevertheless_o be_v patient_o endure_v by_o frederick_n partly_o fear_v worser_o thing_n through_o the_o great_a privilege_n that_o alexander_n have_v bestow_v upon_o this_o commonwealth_n namely_o the_o marry_n of_o the_o sea_n every_o year_n with_o a_o ring_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o son_n henry_n who_o exceed_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n some_o add_v that_o his_o son_n otho_n be_v take_v by_o the_o venetian_a galley_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n upon_o this_o condition_n baronius_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n endevour_v to_o make_v this_o history_n doubtful_a although_o he_o relate_v it_o at_o large_a by_o his_o own_o confession_n out_o of_o that_o famous_a chronicle_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o library_n at_o venice_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o it_o be_v otherwise_o that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o a_o pope_n so_o mild_a and_o patient_a will_v commit_v so_o arrogant_a so_o insolent_a and_o so_o monstrous_a a_o act_n but_o first_o we_o must_v agree_v upon_o that_o pretend_a equanimitie_n and_o modesty_n and_o the_o prodigious_a pride_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o receive_v henry_n the_o four_o to_o do_v penance_n and_o we_o shall_v easy_o give_v credit_n hereunto_o but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o the_o venetian_a history_n affirm_v it_o and_o the_o jesuite_n themselves_o do_v triumph_v therein_o so_o far_o be_v they_o with_o baronius_n from_o blush_v at_o it_o now_o the_o roman_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o submission_n by_o their_o embassador_n invite_v he_o to_o rome_n which_o he_o accept_v upon_o condition_n that_o the_o senator_n choose_v by_o they_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o that_o office_n 1180._o an._n 1178._o an._n 1180._o and_o so_o in_o the_o year_n 1178_o he_o come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o the_o year_n afterward_o 1180_o he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o lateran_n where_o he_o ordain_v that_o if_o the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v choose_v by_o two_o of_o the_o part_n and_o whosoever_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o three_o part_n shall_v carry_v himself_o as_o pope_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n and_o so_o he_o declare_v the_o ordinance_n make_v by_o victor_n the_o four_o paschal_n and_o calixtus_n the_o three_o arch_a heretic_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o judge_v the_o reader_n into_o what_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n he_o bring_v by_o these_o vain_a and_o idle_a ordinance_n the_o best_a and_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n but_o he_o die_v not_o long_o after_o have_v more_o valiant_o overcome_v 14._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la ital._n l._n 14._o than_o moderate_o handle_v his_o enmity_n with_o frederick_n as_o sigonius_n say_v seem_v no_o doubt_n under_o these_o mild_a word_n to_o conceal_v that_o shameful_a and_o horrible_a act_n which_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o express_v neither_o be_v this_o fit_a to_o be_v omit_v be_v both_o a_o argument_n and_o a_o augmentation_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n that_o this_o alexander_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o law_n whereby_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n shall_v be_v only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 1._o extra_n de_fw-fr reliquijs_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la venerat_fw-la c._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a say_v he_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v worship_v for_o a_o saint_n without_o licence_n from_o the_o pope_n by_o which_o law_n he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o panim_n who_o place_v who_o they_o please_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n and_o to_o give_v the_o great_a lustre_n he_o begin_v with_o s._n bernard_n who_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o sanctity_n than_o follow_v thomas_n of_o canterbury_n who_o he_o pronounce_v martyr_n because_o he_o defend_v his_o pontifical_a usurpation_n against_o the_o king_n royal_a authority_n in_o england_n when_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a the_o note_n that_o after_o his_o canonise_a it_o be_v public_o dispute_v among_o our_o sorbonist_n that_o he_o be_v damn_v for_o rebel_a against_o the_o king_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n 69._o casorius_n monach_n in_o dialog_n l._n 8._o c._n 69._o another_o law_n he_o also_o make_v that_o none_o shall_v wear_v the_o archbishop_n pall_n unless_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n farthermore_o he_o call_v to_o this_o synod_n all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n but_o those_o which_o either_o for_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n or_o through_o other_o impediment_n can_v not_o appear_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o purse_n which_o redeem_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o absence_n which_o be_v say_v neubrigensis_n more_o dishonest_o exact_v than_o pay_v 2._o gulielm_n neubrig_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o we_o must_v likewise_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v vicar_n unto_o he_o that_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o all_o these_o kingdom_n if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o for_o he_o grant_v to_o alfonsus_n the_o first_o duke_n of_o portugal_n the_o title_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n 17._o baro._n an._n 1179._o art_n 16._o &_o 17._o upon_o condition_n he_o shall_v do_v he_o homage_n and_o pay_v he_o yearly_a a_o revenue_n of_o two_o mark_n of_o gold_n which_o by_o a_o letter_n from_o innocent_a the_o three_o to_o king_n sancius_n evident_o appear_v find_v himself_o greeve_v that_o since_o that_o time_n his_o successor_n have_v neglect_v the_o payment_n thereof_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v take_v order_n with_o his_o legate_n ramerius_n to_o levy_v the_o same_o by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n opposition_n this_o be_v a_o opposition_n worthy_a the_o note_n against_o the_o papal_a tyrrannie_n when_o so_o great_a a_o emperor_n so_o great_a a_o empire_n bend_v their_o wit_n and_o endeavour_v with_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o courage_n to_o resist_v and_o impugn_v it_o the_o roman_n themselves_o shut_v their_o gate_n because_o they_o know_v he_o insupportable_a but_o the_o opposition_n do_v best_a appear_v when_o these_o pope_n mutual_o strive_v with_o curse_n &_o execration_n to_o put_v down_o each_o other_o and_o pronounce_v one_o another_o antichrist_n in_o their_o synod_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o note_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a auentinus_n express_o tell_v we_o 6._o auent_n l._n 6._o that_o the_o great_a part_n neutrum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la recipiebant_fw-la will_v receive_v neither_o of_o the_o pope_n use_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o be_v it_o paul_n be_v it_o apollo_n be_v it_o peter_n one_o faith_n one_o god_n and_o one_o father_n of_o we_o all_o and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o master_n and_o you_o be_v all_o brethren_n and_o furthermore_o he_o add_v that_o gerochus_n bishop_n of_o richemberg_n write_v much_o upon_o this_o controversy_n and_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n be_v de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la this_o gerochus_n be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o halberstat_n depose_v as_o sigonius_n say_v through_o the_o treaty_n of_o a_o peace_n with_o alexander_n 14._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtaliae_fw-la l._n 14._o and_o vlrich_n institute_v into_o his_o place_n in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1164_o henry_n the_o second_o assemble_v all_o the_o principal_a of_o his_o clergy_n at_o clarendon_n to_o confirm_v avitas_fw-la consuetudenes_n 1164._o an._n 1164._o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v serve_v as_o a_o bar_n between_o the_o usurp_a enterprise_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o king_n justice_n and_o the_o custom_n be_v comprehend_v in_o 16_o chapter_n recite_v by_o matthew_n paris_n the_o most_o important_a be_v as_o follow_v 2._o matthew_n paris_n in_o henrico_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n which_o hold_v in_o fee_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o grant_v in_o perpetuity_n without_o
himself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o saint_n peter_n privilege_n take_v place_n only_o where_o man_n judge_v according_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o be_v of_o force_n wheresoever_o that_o equity_n be_v use_v no_o more_o at_o rome_n than_o at_o rheims_n no_o less_o at_o rheims_n than_o at_o rome_n in_o every_o place_n alike_o according_a as_o the_o bishop_n do_v or_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n so_o likewise_o when_o this_o leo_n presume_v upon_o the_o pretend_a apostleship_n of_o boniface_n encroach_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n more_o than_o reason_n be_v he_o shall_v luithpert_a archbishop_n of_o mence_n write_v to_o lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n moguntinens_fw-la luithpertus_n episc_n moguntinens_fw-la spare_v he_o not_o the_o cause_n say_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o keep_v silence_n for_o i_o be_v inexcusable_a before_o god_n and_o your_o highness_n if_o see_v with_o my_o eye_n the_o imminent_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v dissemble_v my_o knowledge_n as_o a_o hire_a servant_n and_o no_o long_o a_o true_a pastor_n of_o my_o sheep_n the_o primacy_n therefore_o and_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o now_o shake_v and_o be_v grow_v infamous_a in_o the_o very_a chair_n of_o saint_n peter_n for_o after_o a_o secret_a and_o unheard_a kind_n of_o persecution_n she_o be_v wrong_v not_o by_o those_o who_o know_v not_o god_n but_o by_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v conductor_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o make_v more_o account_n of_o earthly_a trash_n than_o they_o do_v of_o heavenly_a treasure_n and_o this_o ache_n of_o the_o head_n if_o speedy_a remedy_n be_v not_o apply_v capite_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la will_v quick_o distil_v upon_o the_o member_n etc._n etc._n you_o know_v the_o danger_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o god_n stand_v every_o man_n see_v it_o and_o the_o very_a element_n tremble_v at_o it_o to_o see_v how_o the_o governor_n and_o conductor_n thereof_o who_o duty_n be_v to_o seek_v to_o save_v the_o weak_a forsake_v themselves_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o run_v headlong_o to_o their_o downfall_n draw_v those_o which_o follow_v they_o into_o the_o like_a pit_n of_o perdition_n wherefore_o i_o exhort_v your_o wisdom_n which_o love_v verity_n and_o justice_n that_o according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n give_v you_o by_o god_n you_o will_v advise_v with_o such_o as_o know_v the_o law_n and_o be_v lover_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n how_o peace_n and_o unity_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o hurt_v though_o the_o head_n be_v wound_v all_o the_o member_n be_v weaken_v thereby_o wherefore_o the_o sound_a part_n must_v help_v the_o sick_a at_o least_o if_o they_o will_v take_v the_o medicine_n if_o not_o then_o cut_v they_o off_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o that_o true_a physician_n lest_o all_o the_o body_n perish_v with_o they_o wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o charles_n your_o brother_n and_o a_o religious_a prince_n shall_v be_v request_v by_o your_o letter_n and_o ambassador_n to_o come_v to_o a_o conference_n with_o you_o concern_v this_o matter_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o be_v yet_o clean_o from_o those_o pollution_n may_v join_v with_o you_o and_o your_o bishop_n and_o all_o together_o take_v upon_o you_o this_o common_a care_n to_o reform_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n this_o luitpert_a be_v a_o man_n much_o esteem_v for_o his_o integrity_n wisdom_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o two_o king_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n make_v he_o arbitrator_n between_o they_o in_o difference_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o see_v he_o even_o then_o corruption_n so_o far_o grow_v in_o that_o pretend_a head_n that_o he_o can_v hope_v for_o redress_n and_o remedy_n from_o none_o but_o from_o these_o two_o great_a prince_n for_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o pope_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v who_o know_v the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o contention_n which_o they_o have_v at_o that_o time_n with_o germany_n and_o france_n neither_o may_v we_o here_o forget_v before_o we_o pass_v any_o far_a that_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a canon_n of_o this_o leo_n his_o make_n britan._n leo._n 4._o ad_fw-la epist_n britan._n by_o which_o he_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o all_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n until_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n and_o syricius_n and_o so_o blot_v out_o with_o one_o dash_n of_o a_o pen_n all_o those_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o libellis_fw-la d._n 2._o ca._n de_fw-fr libellis_fw-la during_o the_o three_o or_o four_o first_o age_n which_o yet_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o day_n use_v as_o good_a authority_n against_o us._n and_o the_o roman_a code_n seem_v to_o point_v hereat_o see_v that_o it_o never_o use_v any_o before_o that_o time_n here_o now_o be_v we_o to_o observe_v shall_v i_o say_v a_o proceed_v or_o rather_o a_o headlong_o stumble_v of_o this_o mystery_n of_o rome_n that_o prodigious_a accident_n and_o monster_n of_o this_o time_n a_o stumble_v indeed_o and_o a_o fall_n withal_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o either_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v any_o forehead_n or_o the_o people_n eye_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 854_o after_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o 854._o an._n 854._o which_o yet_o i_o have_v rather_o set_v down_o in_o platina_n his_o word_n 8._o plat._n in_o johan._n 8._o as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o his_o history_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o a_o woman_n or_o rather_o a_o wench_n sit_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n say_v mass_n create_v bishop_n offer_v her_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v by_o prince_n and_o people_n as_o if_o god_n purpose_v to_o expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o live_a picture_n that_o mother_n of_o fornication_n foretell_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n johannes_n anglicus_n therefore_o say_v platina_n bear_v at_o mence_n aspire_v to_o the_o papacy_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o evil_a practice_n for_o be_v a_o female_a and_o dissemble_v her_o sex_n she_o go_v with_o her_o paramour_n a_o learned_a man_n to_o athens_n and_o there_o grow_v so_o expert_a in_o the_o liberal_a science_n that_o come_v afterward_o to_o rome_n she_o find_v there_o few_o equal_a none_o superior_a to_o herself_o and_o what_o by_o lecture_v what_o with_o dispute_v both_o witty_o and_o learned_o withal_o grow_v so_o far_o in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o all_o man_n that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n as_o say_v martinus_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n she_o be_v choose_v pope_n in_o his_o room_n but_o not_o long_o after_o be_v great_a with_o child_n by_o her_o servant_n have_v for_o a_o while_o hide_v her_o great_a belly_n in_o the_o end_n go_v to_o latran_n between_o the_o theatre_n which_o they_o call_v the_o colosse_n of_o nero_n and_o s._n clement_n fall_v into_o her_o throw_n she_o be_v there_o deliver_v and_o die_v in_o the_o place_n have_v sit_v pope_n two_o year_n one_o month_n and_o four_o day_n and_o be_v bury_v without_o honour_n some_o write_v that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o pope_n when_o he_o go_v to_o latran_n shun_v this_o street_n of_o purpose_n and_o that_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a inconvenience_n in_o time_n to_o come_v when_o the_o pope_n first_o sit_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n wherein_o be_v a_o hole_n make_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o puny_a deacon_n be_v to_o handle_v his_o privity_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o first_o to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o second_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o chair_n be_v so_o pierce_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v set_v in_o so_o high_a a_o place_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o no_o god_n and_o subject_a to_o like_a necessity_n of_o nature_n as_o other_o man_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v sedes_fw-la stercoraria_fw-la we_o in_o english_a may_v call_v it_o by_o a_o more_o clean_o name_n a_o close-stool_n but_o platina_n for_o fear_n no_o doubt_n of_o the_o hole_n or_o dungeon_n where_o he_o have_v long_o lyen_fw-we in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n the_o second_o after_o all_o this_o add_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o say_v he_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v a_o common_a bruit_n the_o author_n thereof_o uncertain_a and_o of_o no_o great_a name_n which_o yet_o i_o think_v good_a brief_o and_o naked_o to_o set_v down_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v wilful_o to_o omit_v a_o
with_o we_o that_o we_o will_v very_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v lawful_o and_o orderly_o accuse_v and_o convict_v to_o conclude_v because_o you_o have_v overshoot_v yourself_o in_o what_o be_v already_o past_a we_o now_o entreat_v you_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o in_o reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o from_o hence_o forward_o you_o send_v no_o such_o mandate_n either_o to_o we_o or_o to_o our_o prelate_n or_o to_o the_o great_a man_n of_o our_o kingdom_n lest_o we_o be_v enforce_v to_o dishonour_v they_o and_o those_o which_o bring_v they_o which_o we_o tell_v you_o of_o beforehand_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o privilege_n because_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v fit_v as_o unto_o the_o vicar_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o you_o must_v also_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o drive_v we_o not_o to_o take_v that_o course_n which_o be_v both_o approve_a and_o commend_v in_o the_o five_o general_a council_n concern_v the_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o synodall_n epistle_n of_o saint_n gregory_n to_o the_o four_o patriarch_n and_o the_o four_o precedent_a epistle_n all_o which_o treat_v of_o the_o order_n and_o limit_v of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o we_o will_v not_o insert_v into_o these_o our_o letter_n till_o we_o may_v see_v whether_o we_o may_v bend_v you_o to_o mitigat_n the_o rigour_n of_o your_o command_n for_o look_v what_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n we_o know_v we_o ought_v to_o follow_v but_o what_o ever_o come_v beside_o come_v it_o from_o who_o it_o will_v we_o know_v how_o to_o reject_v and_o to_o control_v it_o last_o of_o all_o if_o in_o this_o answer_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n misbeseem_v i_o or_o you_o you_o have_v force_v i_o thereunto_o such_o be_v the_o letter_n which_o pass_v between_o king_n charles_n the_o bald_a and_o adrian_n the_o second_o though_o he_o have_v give_v he_o not_o long_o before_o some_o hope_n to_o make_v he_o emperor_n though_o any_o other_o will_v give_v he_o bushel_n of_o gold_n 79._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 10._o a_o 871._o art_n 79._o offer_v he_o indeed_o a_o empire_n but_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o desert_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o this_o charles_n be_v he_o which_o a_o few_o year_n before_o 853._o an._n 853._o first_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a synod_n when_o about_o the_o year_n 853_o have_v hold_v a_o synod_n at_o soissons_fw-fr two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o he_o send_v the_o act_n thereof_o to_o benedict_n the_o three_o think_v only_o to_o gratify_v he_o and_o never_o consider_v unto_o what_o consequence_n his_o successor_n may_v draw_v the_o same_o our_o french_a bishop_n write_v much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n &_o upon_o the_o same_o argument_n unto_o adrian_n be_v assemble_v in_o synod_n at_o dousy_n wherein_o they_o call_v he_o primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la papam_fw-la complain_v that_o they_o be_v utter_o mistake_v and_o cast_v the_o fault_n upon_o his_o multitude_n of_o other_o business_n that_o he_o have_v not_o more_o mature_o consider_v of_o their_o act_n which_o be_v in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a canon_n as_o for_o the_o excommunication_n which_o adrian_n thunder_v out_o against_o this_o charles_n we_o can_v wish_v we_o have_v his_o own_o epistle_n in_o answer_n to_o it_o but_o hincmars_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n we_o have_v who_o receive_v command_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o pronounce_v it_o and_o we_o will_v here_o produce_v the_o principal_a clause_n thereof_o and_o first_o of_o all_o have_v complain_v of_o many_o grievous_a reproof_n and_o menace_n receive_v he_o declare_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v impart_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o great_a one_o and_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o which_o be_v more_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v open_o read_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o lorraine_n and_o have_v show_v lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n the_o above_o mention_v letter_n wherein_o he_o be_v command_v by_o adrian_n to_o excommunicate_a by_o his_o authority_n all_o those_o who_o attempt_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lotharius_n decease_v i_o understand_v say_v he_o estis_fw-la qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr regno_fw-la eius_fw-la estis_fw-la that_o like_a letter_n have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o glorious_a king_n lewis_n and_o to_o the_o great_a one_o and_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o you_o who_o be_v his_o natural_a bear_a subject_n shall_v best_o know_v but_o come_v afterward_o to_o the_o matter_n he_o let_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v inform_v by_o diverse_a that_o the_o two_o king_n have_v agree_v to_o divide_v this_o kingdom_n equal_o between_o they_o without_o which_o the_o people_n have_v long_o ere_o this_o be_v up_o in_o arm_n that_o therefore_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v see_v he_o must_v either_o disobey_v his_o command_n or_o disallow_v of_o the_o treaty_n and_o accord_n make_v between_o the_o two_o king_n that_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n better_o than_o himself_o know_v the_o great_a wrong_n which_o charles_n do_v herein_o he_o plain_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o case_n he_o do_v know_v yet_o will_v he_o not_o thereupon_o do_v any_o thing_n see_v that_o charles_n confess_v no_o such_o matter_n of_o himself_o neither_o stand_v he_o legal_o or_o canonical_o convict_v thereof_o but_o rather_o protest_v and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o bear_v he_o witness_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lorraine_n be_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o assent_v as_o well_o of_o the_o bishop_n as_o of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o empire_n give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n lewis_n and_o confirm_v to_o he_o by_o oath_n by_o his_o brother_n lotharius_n that_o therefore_o he_o take_v that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n whereby_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o lay_v a_o crime_n to_o a_o man_n charge_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o evict_v by_o proof_n because_o as_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v there_o present_a say_v many_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o yet_o a_o judge_n may_v not_o believe_v without_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v any_o man_n from_o the_o communion_n for_o a_o crime_n neither_o confess_v by_o the_o defendant_n nor_o prove_v by_o the_o informer_n that_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v make_v themselves_o both_o judge_n and_o accuser_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a allege_v for_o his_o authority_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n with_o sundry_a place_n out_o of_o augustin_n gelasius_n boniface_n and_o other_o and_o whereas_o he_o be_v charge_v by_o he_o as_o a_o partaker_n or_o rather_o author_n of_o this_o unjust_a invasion_n because_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o stir_v not_o as_o he_o be_v command_v his_o answer_n be_v that_o adrian_n shall_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v the_o cause_n which_o i_o understand_v not_o i_o search_v out_o with_o diligence_n and_o that_o gregory_n say_v that_o god_n to_o who_o eye_n all_o thing_n be_v open_a yet_o in_o the_o very_a case_n of_o sodom_n say_v videbo_fw-la descendum_fw-la &_o videbo_fw-la i_o will_v go_v down_o and_o see_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v well_o inform_v before_o we_o believe_v a_o fault_n and_o whereas_o he_o command_v he_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o charles_n and_o not_o to_o bid_v he_o so_o much_o as_o good_a morrow_n whereas_o yet_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o adrian_n that_o this_o touch_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o many_o man_n of_o great_a sort_n both_o secular_a and_o clergy_n now_o meet_v at_o rheimes_n have_v hear_v this_o command_n say_v that_o the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o to_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n though_o in_o their_o day_n there_o have_v be_v war_n before_o this_o time_n not_o only_o between_o confederate_a king_n but_o also_o between_o the_o brother_n and_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o this_o displeasure_n be_v befall_v he_o for_o his_o other_o sin_n see_v it_o fare_v better_a with_o some_o other_o who_o have_v not_o doubt_v to_o call_v charles_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lorraine_n that_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o parliament_n of_o that_o kingdom_n say_v that_o pope_n and_o bishop_n excommunication_n be_v no_o title_n to_o claim_v kingdom_n by_o that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o
this_o right_n belong_v unto_o god_n by_o who_o king_n reign_n and_o who_o give_v they_o to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v king_n and_o bishop_n all_o at_o once_o that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o leave_v the_o dispose_n of_o state_n matter_n unto_o they_o and_o not_o command_v they_o to_o take_v a_o king_n from_o a_o far_o off_o who_o can_v be_v at_o hand_n to_o help_v upon_o all_o occasion_n against_o the_o painim_n this_o be_v a_o yoke_n which_o the_o pope_n never_o before_o lay_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o such_o as_o themselves_o can_v not_o bear_v see_v they_o be_v command_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o their_o heritage_n and_o liberty_n to_o fight_v while_o the_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o body_n that_o one_o need_v not_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o bishop_n who_o excommunicate_v a_o man_n contrary_a to_o law_n lose_v the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v of_o bind_v that_o none_o can_v take_v heaven_n from_o any_o man_n save_v only_o from_o he_o which_o lose_v it_o by_o his_o sin_n that_o for_o earthly_a respect_v none_o can_v take_v away_o the_o title_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o lodge_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n desire_v peace_n he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o seek_v it_o by_o quiet_a mean_n because_o they_o never_o mean_v to_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n that_o they_o can_v come_v to_o heaven_n unless_o they_o will_v receive_v for_o their_o king_n he_o who_o he_o shall_v appoint_v they_o here_o in_o earth_n and_o say_v he_o many_o such_o like_a inconvenience_n they_o show_v unto_o we_o as_o murder_n sedition_n war_n all_o which_o will_v ensue_v if_o we_o go_v to_o infringe_v the_o accord_n already_o make_v between_o the_o king_n not_o spare_v to_o utter_v threat_n against_o yourself_o which_o i_o will_v not_o rehearse_v and_o such_o as_o if_o god_n give_v they_o leave_v they_o purpose_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n neither_o can_v my_o excommunication_n nor_o the_o sword_n of_o any_o humane_a tongue_n stay_v the_o king_n and_o his_o baron_n from_o the_o course_n they_o have_v set_v to_o run_v thus_o it_o please_v this_o great_a prelate_n to_o let_v the_o pope_n understand_v his_o mind_n as_o in_o the_o word_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a one_o which_o he_o can_v not_o handsome_o do_v in_o his_o own_o last_o of_o all_o concern_v himself_o that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o charles_n and_o in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o his_o diocese_n whether_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o either_o kingdom_n use_v to_o resort_v he_o may_v not_o offer_v like_o a_o hireling_n to_o leave_v his_o flock_n and_o to_o go_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v attend_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o such_o as_o be_v about_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v pass_v his_o time_n in_o quietness_n with_o his_o flock_n and_o that_o the_o king_n say_v his_o predecessor_n have_v have_v this_o power_n which_o he_o will_v not_o forgo_v for_o any_o excommunication_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o behove_v the_o bishop_n himself_o especial_o to_o consider_v how_o they_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o the_o king_n see_v that_o augustine_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o we_o must_v give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n custom_n to_o who_o custom_n appertain_v etc._n etc._n this_o letter_n thus_o write_v with_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o rheims_n be_v send_v to_o adrian_n who_o die_v the_o year_n follow_v 872_o and_o so_o the_o quarrel_n end_v 34._o progression_n how_o the_o pope_n confer_v the_o empire_n upon_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n after_o adrian_n the_o second_o according_a to_o platina_n his_o account_n succeed_v john_n the_o nine_o according_a to_o those_o who_o reject_v the_o shee-pope_n john_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o year_n 873_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 875_o die_v the_o emperor_n lewis_n without_o issue_n 873._o an._n 873._o wherefore_o charles_n of_o france_n and_o lewis_n of_o germany_n begin_v to_o stir_v and_o italy_n herself_o be_v not_o quiet_a one_o call_v charles_n the_o bald_a of_o france_n and_o other_o charles_n the_o gross_a son_n to_o king_n lewis_n 5._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n jtal._n lib._n 5._o and_o some_o there_o be_v who_o fain_o will_v have_v establish_v the_o empire_n in_o italy_n and_o these_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o tusculana_n who_o at_o that_o time_n strike_v a_o great_a stroke_n in_o rome_n he_o of_o france_n be_v first_o in_o a_o readiness_n 33._o aimoni._n li._n 5._o c._n 32._o &_o 33._o who_o ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o nicholas_n the_o first_o have_v entertain_v secret_a intelligence_n in_o italy_n he_o therefore_o send_v embassador_n to_o john_n with_o great_a present_n and_o great_a promise_n assure_v he_o that_o upon_o condition_n he_o will_v set_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n upon_o his_o head_n he_o will_v protect_v the_o church_n from_o all_o wrong_n and_o leave_v the_o seignory_n of_o rome_n whole_o in_o his_o hand_n john_n who_o can_v better_o brook_v a_o foreiner_n than_o a_o neighbour_n and_o a_o strange_a than_o a_o domestic_a emperor_n who_o peradventure_o will_v have_v dim_v his_o light_n by_o a_o great_a lustre_n bid_v he_o come_v and_o welcome_o and_o at_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n receive_v and_o crown_v he_o emperor_n from_o that_o day_n forward_o say_v sigonius_n the_o title_n of_o the_o empire_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a feoffment_n of_o the_o pope_n beneficium_fw-la sincerum_fw-la pontificis_fw-la beneficium_fw-la and_o the_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o receive_v their_o consecration_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o a_o certain_a author_n of_o that_o time_n add_v far_a that_o charles_n of_o france_n come_v to_o rome_n renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o the_o roman_n continuator_fw-la eutropij_fw-la continuator_fw-la give_v up_o into_o their_o hand_n the_o right_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o the_o revenue_n of_o many_o monastery_n give_v they_o moreover_o the_o country_n of_o samnium_n and_o calabria_n with_o all_o the_o town_n belong_v to_o benevent_v with_o the_o duchy_n of_o spoleto_n and_o the_o two_o city_n of_o tuscanie_n which_o the_o duke_n be_v wont_a to_o hold_v arrezzo_n and_o chiusi_n so_o that_o he_o who_o before_o that_o time_n command_v in_o rome_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v now_o become_v as_o subject_v unto_o they_o quit_v they_o from_o expect_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o embassador_n at_o the_o election_n of_o their_o pope_n to_o be_v short_a say_v he_o he_o accord_v what_o ever_o they_o demand_v as_o common_o man_n use_v to_o be_v liberal_a of_o what_o they_o have_v ill_o get_v or_o fear_v they_o shall_v not_o long_o keep_v that_o which_o make_v charles_n the_o more_o pliant_a to_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o lewis_n of_o germany_n invade_v he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o france_n and_o send_v his_o son_n charles_n the_o gross_a to_o cross_v his_o design_n in_o italy_n but_o say_v that_o author_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o from_o that_o day_n no_o king_n or_o emperor_n ever_o recover_v the_o state_n and_o port_n of_o a_o king_n in_o italy_n for_o want_v still_o either_o of_o skill_n or_o of_o courage_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a contention_n and_o daily_a jealousy_n among_o they_o here_o the_o historian_n and_o sigonius_n himself_o observe_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o emperor_n predecessor_n of_o charles_n give_v unto_o the_o pope_n yet_o they_o ever_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o propriety_n sovereignty_n and_o lordship_n even_o over_o the_o exarchat_n and_o duchy_n of_o rome_n itself_o which_o rule_n begin_v now_o to_o fail_v in_o charles_n though_o his_o successor_n sometime_o redemanded_a their_o ancient_a prerogative_n and_o right_n also_o that_o until_o this_o time_n the_o empire_n ever_o pass_v as_o hereditary_a from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o suruivor_fw-la ever_o seize_v of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o decease_a so_o charlemaigne_n succeed_v pepin_n so_o after_o charlemaigne_n succeed_v lewis_n after_o lewis_n lotharius_n and_o after_o he_o lewis_n the_o second_o so_o also_o unto_o this_o time_n their_o crown_n and_o sacring_a by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lombardy_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o empire_n serve_v only_o for_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n but_o this_o pope_n john_n take_v
wonder_n that_o the_o pope_n then_o preach_v go_v from_o thence_o he_o confirm_v all_o the_o city_n of_o romania_n and_o tuscan_n leave_v cardinal_n octaviano_n behind_o in_o lombardie_n with_o a_o army_n but_o yet_o be_v very_o doubtful_a in_o mind_n he_o delay_v his_o entry_n into_o rome_n for_o the_o roman_n through_o his_o absence_n augment_v in_o reputation_n &_o the_o pope_n leave_v rome_n have_v now_o for_o many_o year_n hold_v their_o seat_n in_o diverse_a other_o place_n as_o at_o viterbe_n oruietto_n perugia_n anagnia_n assisia_n that_o there_o they_o may_v rule_v and_o govern_v over_o other_o province_n be_v uncertain_a what_o authority_n or_o power_n they_o shall_v retain_v within_o the_o city_n and_o at_o this_o very_a instant_n the_o roman_n call_v brancalone_n from_o bologna_n a_o man_n very_o famous_a for_o his_o justice_n and_o equity_n to_o be_v a_o senator_n of_o rome_n who_o doubt_v the_o petulancy_n and_o insolency_n of_o their_o youth_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o without_o be_v confirm_v therein_o for_o three_o year_n and_o pledge_n give_v he_o of_o thirty_o of_o the_o chief_a citizen_n son_n as_o also_o they_o themselves_o bind_v by_o solemn_a oath_n to_o do_v their_o uttermost_a endeavour_n that_o they_o may_v faithful_o obey_v he_o who_o he_o present_o send_v to_o bologna_n there_o to_o be_v keep_v under_o safe_a custody_n and_o questionless_a he_o bear_v himself_o so_o strict_o in_o this_o charge_n as_o he_o strike_v terror_n into_o the_o best_a of_o they_o but_o the_o more_o authority_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o more_o the_o same_o be_v extenuate_v towards_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o roman_n begin_v to_o grieve_v that_o the_o mighty_a gain_n which_o daily_o accrue_v by_o the_o wonderful_a concourse_n to_o the_o roman_a court_n do_v now_o through_o the_o pope_n absence_n both_o cease_v &_o be_v otherwhere_o divert_v and_o so_o at_o length_n they_o suppose_v that_o without_o singular_a imputation_n they_o can_v not_o for_o so_o long_a time_n have_v their_o bishop_n want_v wherefore_o they_o send_v ambassador_n to_o innocent_a be_v at_o perugia_n to_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v return_v to_o rome_n that_o so_o he_o may_v help_v his_o flock_n 3_o matth_n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o like_o a_o good_a pastor_n and_o that_o rome_n may_v enjoy_v her_o bishop_n as_o other_o city_n enjoy_v their_o prelate_n for_o they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a abuse_n and_o error_n that_o only_a rome_n which_o be_v instile_v the_o empress_n of_o other_o city_n shall_v among_o so_o many_o other_o city_n for_o so_o long_a time_n be_v deprive_v of_o her_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n for_o say_v matthew_n paris_n while_o he_o live_v beyond_o the_o alps_n gape_v after_o the_o profit_n of_o concurrent_n and_o open_v his_o bosom_n to_o gift_n he_o be_v vagrant_a and_o altogether_o unsettle_a by_o be_v resident_a among_o the_o cisalpines_n but_o he_o frame_v delay_n they_o once_o again_o urge_v he_o after_o a_o prevalent_a manner_n intimate_v to_o he_o how_o they_o great_o wonder_v that_o he_o will_v run_v up_o and_o down_o here_o and_o there_o like_o a_o wander_a and_o instable_a person_n &_o leave_v rome_n his_o pontifical_a seat_n together_o with_o his_o sheep_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o yield_v a_o strict_a account_n to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v rend_v &_o tear_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o wolf_n himself_o only_o gape_v and_o thirst_v after_o coin_n as_o also_o with_o this_o peremptory_a clause_n annex_v that_o he_o shall_v either_o come_v then_o or_o never_o but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o roman_n threaten_v the_o perugian_o &_o assisians_n both_o with_o siege_n &_o ruin_n if_o they_o long_o detain_v he_o depart_v from_o perugia_n he_o go_v towards_o rome_n yet_o tremble_v &_o fearful_a he_o make_v his_o entry_n because_o it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o roman_n will_v present_o redemaund_v of_o he_o that_o money_n which_o at_o his_o instigation_n they_o have_v disburse_v in_o the_o attempt_n against_o frederick_n and_o in_o effect_n not_o long_o after_o the_o people_n require_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o damage_n which_o they_o have_v sustain_v through_o his_o absence_n for_o say_v they_o the_o world_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o bishop_n of_o lion_n perugia_n nor_o angiers_n where_o he_o do_v often_o reside_v but_o of_o rome_n in_o which_o very_a word_n we_o may_v see_v they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o universal_a bishop_n and_o out_o of_o doubt_n have_v not_o the_o senator_n pacify_v the_o people_n he_o will_v have_v undergo_v some_o great_a trouble_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n conrade_n frederick_n son_n pass_v over_o into_o italy_n the_o more_o to_o encourage_v his_o adherent_n and_o diverse_a time_n conflict_n and_o slaughter_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o city_n while_o the_o guelph_n rise_v against_o the_o gibelline_n and_o the_o church_n rage_v against_o the_o empire_n both_o of_o they_o cruel_o prosecute_n and_o subvert_v one_o another_o and_o the_o more_o horrible_a this_o war_n be_v in_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o within_o the_o selfsame_o wall_n and_o under_o one_o roof_n and_o building_n that_o the_o like_a plot_n and_o example_n of_o revenge_n be_v never_o read_v of_o throughout_o all_o antiquity_n afterward_o march_v further_o up_o into_o his_o kingdom_n he_o take_v in_o naples_n which_o have_v former_o yield_v itself_o to_o the_o pope_n overthrow_v his_o army_n over_o which_o his_o kinsman_n william_n be_v general_n and_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n four_o thousand_o foot_n which_o be_v even_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o italian_a youth_n he_o recover_v all_o his_o city_n reduce_v his_o subject_n under_o due_a obedience_n and_o thus_o bring_v the_o pope_n to_o a_o very_a hard_a point_n but_o amid_o these_o anxiety_n the_o pope_n think_v good_a to_o excite_v a_o opposite_a against_o conrade_n which_o be_v richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n brother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v a_o prince_n according_a as_o the_o fame_n run_v of_o he_o of_o indomptable_a courage_n wherefore_o to_o this_o end_n and_o scope_n he_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o homage_n of_o he_o use_v herein_o as_o the_o historiographer_n say_v his_o diabolical_a sophistication_n who_o say_v all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o fall_v down_o thou_o will_v worship_v i_o beside_o his_o bull_n shall_v not_o be_v spare_v against_o conrade_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v anathematise_v and_o his_o subject_n absolve_v of_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n with_o other_o like_a interdiction_n for_o he_o have_v former_o denounce_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o the_o heresy_n be_v in_o that_o he_o obey_v not_o his_o interdict_v and_o leave_v not_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o disposition_n richard_n though_o he_o be_v earnest_o solicit_v by_o legate_n albertus_n who_o be_v send_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n not_o remain_v satisfy_v in_o word_n require_v pledge_n to_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o his_o family_n as_o also_o sufficient_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o war_n certain_a hold_v also_o which_o lie_v on_o the_o frontier_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o demand_v to_o be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n whereinto_o be_v urge_v he_o may_v at_o any_o time_n retire_v otherwise_o say_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o legate_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o sell_v or_o give_v unto_o thou_o the_o moon_n ascend_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o she_o when_o therefore_o they_o can_v no_o way_n agree_v upon_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n himself_o richard_n brother_n a_o prince_n say_v matthew_n very_o credulous_a and_o apt_a to_o embrace_v his_o own_o prejudice_n to_o who_o he_o make_v offer_v of_o all_o the_o croisado_fw-mi force_n destine_v for_o palestina_n and_o they_o shall_v serve_v in_o this_o expedition_n hereupon_o grow_v a_o wonderful_a discontent_n and_o murmur_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o palestina_n together_o with_o the_o templar_n and_o hospitaler_n who_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a detestation_n of_o the_o pope_n delusion_n that_o have_v long_a time_n be_v feed_v with_o such_o large_a hope_n he_o go_v now_o about_o not_o to_o forsake_v but_o rather_o to_o betray_v they_o yet_o the_o king_n of_o england_n proceed_v on_o and_o accept_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n offer_v in_o his_o son_n edmond_n name_n whatsoever_o money_n he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v either_o of_o the_o christian_n or_o jew_n he_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o raise_v what_o treasure_n soever_o he_o can_v or_o at_o what_o rate_v soever_o any_o where_n in_o his_o name_n and_o hereunto_o he_o oblige_v himself_o upon_o
pain_n of_o deposition_n from_o his_o crown_n and_o state_n with_o which_o sum_n of_o money_n the_o pope_n be_v back_v he_o levy_v a_o army_n conrade_z on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v no_o whit_n hereat_o dismay_v but_o intend_v to_o resist_v the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o he_o the_o more_o encourage_v his_o noble_n and_o subject_n and_o here_o our_o historiographer_n a_o monk_n burst_v out_o into_o these_o word_n whether_o the_o pope_n do_v well_o herein_o or_o no_o let_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o judge_n decide_v but_o for_o a_o abridgement_n of_o this_o war_n this_o miserable_a prince_n have_v poison_n present_v he_o who_o waste_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a when_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o his_o last_o breath_n in_o complain_v manner_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o mother_n to_o my_o father_n and_o i_o be_v rather_o a_o stepmother_n and_o so_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o son_n who_o be_v but_o two_o year_n old_a some_o impute_v this_o poison_n to_o a_o brother_n of_o he_o other_o to_o the_o pope_n minister_n which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v most_o likely_a as_o may_v be_v presume_v by_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o present_a affair_n matthew_n say_v that_o have_v hear_v this_o news_n with_o great_a joy_n of_o heart_n cheerfulness_n of_o countenance_n and_o elevation_n of_o voice_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n i_o rejoice_v certain_o and_o so_o let_v all_o the_o upholder_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n exult_v together_o with_o i_o because_o two_o of_o our_o great_a enemy_n be_v now_o dead_a one_o ecclesiastical_a the_o other_o of_o the_o laity_n robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o conrade_n king_n of_o sicily_n he_o therefore_o embrace_v this_o opportunity_n find_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o recover_v into_o his_o hand_n naples_n capua_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o manfred_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o both_o cross_v he_o in_o this_o prosperous_a course_n of_o his_o proceed_n and_o dare_v to_o wage_v battle_n vanquish_v and_o overthrow_v he_o in_o the_o same_o and_o so_o his_o last_o error_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o whereupon_o innocent_n take_v such_o sorrow_n to_o heart_n that_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o die_v at_o naples_n suruive_a conrade_n but_o a_o few_o month_n and_o be_v molest_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n mean_n even_o to_o his_o last_o gasp_n as_o in_o proper_a place_n shall_v plain_o appear_v these_o thing_n occur_v in_o the_o year_n 1254_o 1254._o an._n 1254._o in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n and_o so_o both_o the_o king_n of_o england_n treasure_n and_o ambitious_a design_n perish_v together_o with_o he_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o decretal_n be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o innocent_a wherein_o his_o drift_n and_o main_a scope_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v by_o his_o predecessor_n out_o of_o wonderful_a pride_n digest_v and_o decree_v against_o the_o temporal_a monarchy_n by_o they_o it_o may_v be_v ratify_v and_o make_v authentic_a as_o also_o whatsoever_o profane_a or_o sacrilegious_a act_n they_o have_v perform_v against_o the_o spiritual_a it_o may_v be_v in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v hallow_v and_o consecrate_v to_o he_o also_o the_o canonist_n have_v reference_n over_o who_o he_o be_v head_n and_o principal_a have_v promote_v they_o to_o some_o of_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o of_o they_o also_o he_o raise_v to_o the_o cardinal_n hat_n out_o of_o which_o fountain_n spring_v that_o hideous_a gulf_n of_o forensiall_a contention_n and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o detestable_a clause_n of_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la of_o which_o matthew_n so_o often_o make_v mention_n after_o the_o induction_n whereof_o all_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o old_a pope_n as_o also_o the_o very_a liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v at_o length_n to_o be_v put_v down_o so_o that_o this_o abuse_n break_v afterward_o into_o the_o civil_a court_n it_o wrought_v wonderful_a subversion_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n from_o hence_o proceed_v that_o common_a complaint_n out_o alas_o alas_o why_o look_v we_o after_o these_o day_n behold_v the_o court_n civil_a be_v now_o corrupt_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o river_n be_v poison_v by_o a_o sulphurous_a fountain_n now_o the_o manner_n be_v that_o the_o money_n ordain_v for_o war_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o croysadoe_n be_v then_o in_o their_o use_n by_o the_o pope_n divert_a against_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n this_o man_n that_o he_o may_v exceed_v all_o other_o divulge_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n that_o whosoever_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o conrade_n he_o shall_v obtain_v more_o ample_a remission_n of_o sin_n than_o if_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o sultan_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v cross_v against_o conrade_n both_o he_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n shall_v gain_v full_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n he_o marry_v also_o his_o niece_n very_o high_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o he_o marry_v to_o henry_n frederick_n son_n and_o nephew_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o thus_o he_o may_v be_v adopt_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v a_o thing_n marvelous_a strange_a to_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o a_o pope_n say_v they_o will_v presume_v so_o to_o disparage_v a_o noble_a &_o royal_a gentleman_n in_o conclusion_n he_o so_o peel_v and_o poll_v the_o christian_a commonwealth_n as_o upon_o due_a competation_n make_v it_o be_v find_v say_v our_o author_n and_o that_o most_o true_o and_o exact_o that_o this_o present_a pope_n innocent_n the_o four_o have_v more_o impoverish_v the_o church_n universal_a than_o all_o his_o other_o predecessor_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a papacy_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o he_o alienate_v in_o england_n which_o have_v ancient_o be_v endow_v therewith_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n amount_v to_o more_o than_o seventie_o thousand_o mark_n whereas_o the_o king_n mere_a revenue_n can_v not_o be_v value_v at_o a_o three_o part_n so_o much_o opposition_n and_o for_o that_o same_o robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o we_o former_o speak_v of_o it_o shall_v seem_v innocent_a have_v command_v he_o to_o perform_v some_o wicked_a office_n which_o say_v matthew_n he_o do_v both_o to_o he_o and_o diverse_a other_o prelate_n of_o england_n wherefore_o he_o make_v answer_v by_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o produce_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o this_o tenor_n health_n your_o discretion_n shall_v understand_v 3_o matth._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o that_o devout_o and_o reveren_o i_o obey_v with_o filial_a affection_n the_o apostolical_a injunction_n and_o so_o affect_v reverend_a honour_n i_o oppugn_v and_o resist_v such_o as_o be_v opposite_a to_o command_v apostolical_a for_o to_o both_o these_o course_n i_o be_o oblige_v by_o commandment_n divine_a the_o apostolical_a command_v neither_o can_v be_v nor_o be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n master_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o figure_n and_o person_n our_o lord_n the_o pope_n special_o represent_v in_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v consonant_a and_o conformable_a and_o there_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o detestation_n of_o that_o clause_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la from_o whence_o spring_v up_o say_v he_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o inconstancy_n boldness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o shameful_a lie_v deceive_a distrustful_o believe_v or_o give_v credit_n to_o another_o and_o so_o from_o these_o a_o number_n of_o other_o subsequent_a vice_n which_o do_v but_o disturb_v and_o coinquinat_fw-la the_o purity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o civil_a conversation_n furthermore_o say_v he_o next_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o lucifer_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o of_o antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n who_o god_n shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o kind_n of_o sin_n so_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n evangelicall_a and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o odious_a detestable_a and_o abominable_a as_o to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v soul_n by_o defraud_v they_o of_o pastoral_a office_n and_o ministery_n etc._n etc._n the_o introductor_n of_o such_o manqueller_n and_o butchery_n among_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o murderer_n themselves_o near_a both_o to_o lucifer_n and_o antichrist_n and_o particular_o they_o be_v worse_o in_o this_o degree_n in_o that_o be_v supereminent_a of_o place_n out_o of_o
and_o the_o other_o of_o lombardie_n that_o the_o one_o with_o his_o power_n may_v ever_o be_v ready_a to_o suppress_v the_o german_n beyond_o the_o alps_n and_o the_o other_o to_o over_o awe_v the_o french_a within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n but_o against_o these_o principal_o he_o stir_v up_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n who_o he_o persuade_v that_o enjoy_v his_o favour_n and_o assistance_n he_o will_v set_v afoot_o again_o his_o title_n that_o grow_v from_o his_o marriage_n with_o constantia_n manfreds_n daughter_n although_o former_o both_o by_o very_a many_o bull_n of_o his_o predecessor_n as_o also_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o two_o counsel_n at_o lion_n all_o frederick_n posterity_n be_v exclude_v and_o doubtless_o some_o two_o year_n after_o this_o peter_n by_o he_o incite_v plot_v the_o sicilian_a vesper_n or_o evensong_n so_o by_o writer_n term_v on_o a_o easter_n monday_n every_o one_o kill_v his_o lodger_n and_o guest_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v peter_n be_v reduce_v into_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n here_o we_o must_v note_v that_o after_o he_o have_v take_v from_o charles_n the_o vicariate_a of_o tuscan_a and_o the_o dignity_n senatoriall_a by_o some_o privy_a intelligencer_n of_o his_o he_o dive_v into_o his_o mind_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o now_o ought_v any_o rancour_n or_o revenge_n against_o he_o who_o affirm_v that_o they_o find_v he_o no_o other_o way_n affect_v to_o the_o church_n than_o before_o yea_o yea_o say_v he_o measure_v the_o prince_n nature_n and_o disposition_n by_o his_o own_o his_o fidelity_n he_o have_v from_o the_o house_n and_o race_n of_o france_n his_o pregnancy_n of_o wit_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n but_o the_o gravity_n and_o weight_n of_o his_o word_n from_o his_o often_o frequent_v the_o court_n well_o we_o may_v tollerat_v other_o but_o this_o man_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v endure_v furthermore_o this_o good_a nicholas_n be_v author_n of_o that_o famous_a decretal_a which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o chapter_n fundamenta_fw-la de_fw-fr electione_n &_o electi_fw-la potestate_fw-la in_o sexto_fw-la potestate_fw-la ca._n fundamenta_fw-la de_fw-fr electione_n &_o electi_fw-la potestate_fw-la who_o word_n run_v thus_o peter_n say_v he_o god_n call_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o individual_a trinity_n to_o be_v call_v as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n that_o from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o certain_a head_n he_o may_v derive_v and_o pour_v forth_o all_o his_o gift_n throughout_o the_o body_n mean_v the_o church_n that_o the_o worse_a man_n they_o be_v and_o the_o wickede_a action_n they_o enter_v into_o 1282._o ca._n fundamenta_fw-la de_fw-fr electione_n &_o electi_fw-la potestate_fw-la an._n 1282._o so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o may_v continual_o and_o impudent_o arrogat_fw-la and_o assume_v to_o themselves_o nicholas_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1282_o simon_n of_o tours_n succeed_v he_o who_o be_v call_v martin_n the_o four_o the_o french_a gardinal_n prevayl_v in_o number_n and_o he_o be_v consecrate_v at_o oruetto_n he_o prosecute_v the_o same_o design_n which_o his_o predecessor_n begin_v of_o get_v all_o italy_n into_o his_o hand_n but_o by_o contrary_a mean_n for_o he_o restore_v the_o senatorian_a dignity_n to_o charles_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o he_o excommunicate_v peter_n of_o arragon_n publish_v the_o croisado_n against_o he_o and_o all_o his_o abettor_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n that_o govern_v they_o have_v be_v quite_o contrary_a in_o himself_o beatae_fw-la johannes_n novio_n dunensis_fw-la in_o illustrationibus_fw-la beatae_fw-la concur_v only_o with_o his_o predecessor_n in_o this_o that_o he_o retain_v his_o concubine_n and_o because_o she_o bring_v forth_o to_o he_o a_o bear_n to_o avoid_v the_o like_a inconvenience_n he_o cause_v all_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o vrsin_n within_o the_o court_n to_o be_v raze_v out_o least_o by_o continual_a behold_v the_o same_o she_o may_v again_o conceive_v such_o a_o form_n historiographer_n here_o report_v that_o peter_n of_o arragon_n be_v mighty_o press_v by_o charles_n his_o force_n who_o intend_v a_o revenge_n of_o the_o sicilian_a butchery_n he_o take_v occasion_n out_o of_o this_o man_n letter_n to_o turn_v the_o war_n into_o a_o duel_n and_o therefore_o he_o offer_v to_o decide_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o a_o battle_n of_o a_o thousand_o to_o a_o thousand_o a_o hundred_o to_o a_o hundred_o or_o in_o single_a fight_n charles_n cheerful_o embrace_v the_o condition_n of_o single_a combat_n a_o day_n be_v constitute_v and_o the_o field_n appoint_v at_o bordeaux_n in_o aquitane_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o a_o kinsman_n to_o they_o both_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o field_n 4._o blondus_n decad_a 2._o l._n 8._o collenu_fw-fr l._n 4._o they_o relate_v also_o that_o martin_n though_o this_o seem_v very_o absurd_a consent_v thereunto_o and_o send_v thither_o gerard_n cardinal_n of_o parma_n to_o observe_v both_o the_o progress_n and_o event_n of_o this_o matter_n charles_n appear_v attend_v there_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n which_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o field_n do_v testify_v but_o peter_n of_o arragon_n fail_v of_o his_o presence_n he_o depart_v and_o leave_v the_o field_n the_o pope_n for_o this_o cause_n excommunicate_v peter_n and_o denounce_v he_o unworthy_a and_o incapable_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n as_o also_o he_o depose_v he_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o catalogna_n which_o then_o be_v confer_v upon_o charles_n second_o son_n to_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n not_o long_o after_o he_o turn_v likewise_o the_o croisado_n against_o he_o and_o in_o the_o assistance_n and_o favour_n of_o charles_n he_o promise_v plenary_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o those_o that_o will_v assume_v this_o conscription_n military_a upon_o they_o genle_n reader_n do_v but_o observe_v what_o manner_n of_o christ_n vicar_n this_o be_v who_o permit_v two_o such_o mighty_a prince_n to_o entertain_v a_o duel_n make_v you_o any_o doubt_n but_o christ_n do_v abjure_v he_o all_o the_o sicilian_n be_v likewise_o include_v in_o the_o same_o excommunication_n &_o peter_n affair_n obtain_v hard_a success_n in_o most_o submissive_a manner_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o martin_n and_o so_o prostrate_a on_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o cry_v out_o aloud_o far_o off_o from_o he_o agnus_n dei_fw-la qui_fw-la tollis_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la dona_fw-la nobis_fw-la pacem_fw-la lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n grant_v we_o thy_o peace_n which_o blalphemie_n he_o no_o way_n refuse_v to_o but_o back_o neither_o do_v these_o miserable_a soul_n discern_v that_o while_n he_o show_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n a_o dragon_n speak_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n nicholas_n de_fw-fr biberach_n tertio_fw-la pul._n aemilius_n in_o histor_n francorum_n in_o philip._n tertio_fw-la a_o divine_a of_o erford_n complain_v of_o this_o selfsame_o pope_n that_o in_o his_o young_a year_n at_o rome_n he_o will_v prostitute_v himself_o in_o the_o detestable_a office_n of_o a_o ganymed_n these_o be_v his_o word_n that_o he_o mortal_o hate_a germany_n that_o he_o often_o wish_v it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o stand_a mere_a whereupon_o also_o he_o frame_v unto_o he_o this_o epitaph_n hic_fw-la iacet_fw-la ante_fw-la chorum_fw-la submersor_fw-la teutonicorum_fw-la pastor_n martinus_n extra_fw-la qui_fw-la totus_fw-la ovinus_fw-la occultius_fw-la nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-la biberachin_n l._n qui_fw-la in_o scribitur_fw-la occultius_fw-la et_fw-la lupus_fw-la introrsus_fw-la cvi_fw-la nulla_fw-la redemptio_fw-la prorsus_fw-la sed_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la detrusus_fw-la ab_fw-la arce_fw-la superna_fw-la before_o the_o choir_n a_o restless_a enemy_n to_o german_a name_n pope_n martin_n here_o do_v lie_v without_o a_o sheep_n within_o a_o raven_a wolf_n from_o heaven_n thrust_v down_o into_o the_o infernal_a gulf_n and_o hereupon_o many_o instile_n he_o teutenicorum_fw-la inimicum_fw-la the_o german_n enemy_n but_o especial_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o south_n there_o succeed_v he_o about_o two_o year_n after_o jacobus_n savellus_n a_o roman_a who_o be_v call_v honorius_n the_o four_o who_o proceed_v in_o the_o reduction_n of_o romania_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o see_n and_o at_o last_o obtain_v his_o desire_n partly_o by_o subjugate_a in_o a_o war_n guido_n of_o montefeltro_n head_n of_o the_o gibelline_n faction_n that_o principal_o withstand_v it_o and_o partly_o urge_v he_o to_o come_v to_o a_o accord_n who_o be_v fain_o to_o retire_v himself_o into_o the_o county_n of_o ast_n and_o so_o upon_o this_o condition_n be_v receive_v into_o grace_n and_o favour_n but_o that_o which_o principal_o then_o set_v the_o pope_n agog_o in_o italy_n be_v rodulphe_n either_o too_o great_a simplicity_n or_o too_o great_a wisdom_n from_o the_o one_o side_n he_o fear_v the_o powerful_a opposition_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v raise_v against_o his_o
their_o name_n to_o boniface_n at_o rome_n and_o there_o shall_v summon_v he_o to_o renounce_v his_o popedom_n that_o a_o new_a election_n may_v be_v make_v wherein_o that_o right_n which_o he_o have_v shall_v be_v still_o reserve_v and_o have_v receive_v his_o answer_n he_o shall_v likewise_o do_v the_o like_a to_o benedict_n the_o emperor_n and_o king_n promise_v each_o of_o they_o for_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n their_o ally_n and_o confederate_n to_o confirm_v this_o their_o decree_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o one_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o name_n in_o those_o time_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n where_o have_v have_v audience_n the_o cardinal_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o dissemble_v advise_v boniface_n to_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v willing_o yield_v to_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v be_v by_o they_o advise_v provide_v that_o benedict_n shall_v renounce_v the_o name_n of_o pope_n and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a wheresoever_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o to_o appoint_v the_o conclave_n and_o yet_o the_o roman_n at_o that_o time_n murmur_v hereat_o because_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v thereby_o loose_v that_o gain_n they_o hope_v for_o by_o the_o jubilee_n he_o answer_v they_o ingenious_o my_o son_n assure_v yourselves_o i_o will_v continue_v pope_n and_o whatsoever_o these_o king_n shall_v determine_v i_o will_v never_o stand_v to_o their_o arbitrement_n this_o be_v conceal_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n he_o therefore_o return_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o send_v he_o to_o the_o king_n with_o this_o message_n that_o he_o be_v first_o to_o make_v benedict_n to_o submit_v himself_o since_o boniface_n his_o obedience_n depend_v thereupon_o whereupon_o our_o noble_n and_o prelate_n assemble_v at_o paris_n whither_o nevertheless_o the_o king_n out_o of_o his_o wisdom_n think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o call_v the_o archbishop_n of_o rheimes_n roven_n and_o sens_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v many_o way_n bind_v they_o unto_o he_o there_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v present_o send_v monsieur_n boucicant_a his_o marshal_n into_o the_o part_n of_o auignon_fw-fr who_o either_o by_o treaty_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n shall_v endeavour_n that_o benedict_n shall_v yield_v his_o popedom_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o that_o the_o church_n to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v follow_v neither_o part_n until_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v deligate_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o union_n be_v confirm_v the_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n arrive_v at_o auignon_n leave_v the_o marshal_n at_o lion_n there_o to_o attend_v the_o news_n but_o as_o he_o deliver_v his_o message_n benedict_n say_v froissard_n change_v colour_n and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v they_o will_v that_o i_o yield_v to_o renounce_v my_o popedom_n while_o i_o live_v i_o will_v never_o do_v it_o and_o i_o will_v have_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o understand_v that_o what_o he_o appoint_v i_o will_v not_o do_v but_o i_o will_v retain_v my_o name_n and_o popedom_n to_o the_o death_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n answer_v i_o take_v you_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o i_o find_v you_o take_v a_o day_n to_o consider_v better_o of_o the_o matter_n with_o your_o brethren_n whereupon_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o amiens_n show_v that_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o they_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n do_v already_o threaten_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o benefice_n whereby_o many_o do_v already_o stagger_v he_o grow_v the_o more_o obstinate_a i_o will_v not_o resign_v say_v he_o nor_o submit_v my_o popedom_n to_o any_o treaty_n for_o any_o king_n duke_z earl_n whosoever_o and_o with_o those_o word_n he_o dismiss_v the_o bishop_n add_v withal_o you_o shall_v say_v to_o our_o son_n of_o france_n that_o hitherto_o we_o have_v take_v he_o for_o a_o good_a catholic_a who_o now_o we_o see_v by_o a_o wrong_a information_n fall_v into_o error_n but_o he_o shall_v repent_v he_o of_o it_o whereupon_o the_o bishop_n go_v present_o to_o the_o martial_a boucicant_n who_o be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o port_n s._n andrew_n nine_o league_n distant_a from_o auignon_n who_o present_o upon_o the_o news_n send_v for_o the_o nobility_n and_o man_n of_o war_n from_o all_o part_n stop_v the_o passage_n both_o by_o land_n and_o water_n and_o by_o a_o herald_n denounce_v war_n against_o benedict_n within_o his_o palace_n his_o cardinal_n almost_o all_o study_v how_o to_o satisfy_v the_o king_n and_o so_o do_v the_o citizen_n of_o auignon_n but_o he_o persist_v still_o obstinate_a tell_v they_o their_o city_n be_v strong_a that_o he_o will_v send_v for_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n to_o his_o aid_n who_o he_o know_v will_v come_v to_o serve_v he_o be_v bind_v thereunto_o both_o by_o propinquity_n in_o blood_n and_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o do_v owe_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o be_v fright_v with_o small_a matter_n but_o the_o marshal_n have_v threaten_v the_o inhabitant_n that_o he_o will_v burn_v all_o their_o vine_n and_o house_n in_o the_o field_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o resolve_v with_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o join_v with_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o amiens_z poitiers_n neufchastel_n viviers_n and_o diverse_a other_o to_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o city_n and_o to_o besiege_v the_o palace_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v no_o violence_n to_o they_o or_o they_o which_o be_v perform_v on_o both_o side_n benedict_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n defend_v himself_o in_o his_o palace_n be_v well_o furnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o victual_n and_o still_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n to_o who_o if_o he_o will_v now_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n he_o promise_v by_o a_o instrument_n draw_v to_o that_o purpose_n to_o keep_v his_o residence_n at_o perpignan_n but_o his_o answer_n be_v this_o do_v this_o priest_n think_v that_o i_o to_o defend_v his_o subtlety_n will_v undertake_v a_o war_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o world_n will_v think_v i_o be_v ill_o advise_v and_o the_o nobility_n likewise_o that_o be_v about_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v so_o wise_a that_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v learn_v how_o to_o obey_v their_o lord_n from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o maintenance_n &_o remember_v from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o good_a he_o therefore_o resolve_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o example_n and_o at_o his_o request_n to_o follow_v neither_o part_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o clergy_n &_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n since_o by_o no_o other_o mean_v the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v restore_v benedict_n therefore_o see_v himself_o thus_o forsake_v and_o his_o provision_n to_o decrease_v apace_o begin_v to_o fly_v unto_o mercy_n the_o condition_n be_v these_o that_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o palace_n of_o auignon_n until_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n be_v restore_v a_o special_a guard_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v appoint_v over_o he_o and_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a cardinal_n &_o citizen_n bind_v to_o have_v he_o forth_o come_v dead_a or_o alive_a which_o be_v do_v the_o army_n be_v dismiss_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o froissard_n 99_o froissard_n c._n 97._o 98._o 99_o so_o the_o king_n of_o france_n perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v conclude_v with_o the_o emperor_n whereof_o he_o present_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v by_o a_o honourable_a embassage_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v to_o require_v of_o the_o emperor_n according_a to_o promise_v the_o like_a faith_n and_o diligence_n in_o this_o business_n now_o there_o be_v that_o have_v give_v their_o consent_n to_o this_o neutralitie_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n scotland_n arragon_n navarre_n to_o who_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o emperor_n there_o join_v the_o german_n hungarian_n bohemian_o italian_n so_o that_o england_n only_o remain_v for_o who_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v past_o his_o word_n but_o king_n richard_n can_v not_o persuade_v his_o clergy_n thereunto_o they_o allege_v that_o this_o richard_n of_o bourdeaux_n be_v whole_o french_a 120._o cap._n 120._o and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v advise_v by_o some_o other_o than_o a_o frenchman_n beside_o he_o be_v short_o after_o trouble_v in_o such_o sort_n with_o his_o domestical_a affair_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o think_v of_o foreign_a matter_n yea_o
prince_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o palatine_a whereupon_o they_o fall_v to_o this_o agreement_n 49._o krantzius_n in_o saxon._n l._n 12._o c._n 1._o naucler_n vol._n 2._o gener._n 49._o that_o adolph_n shall_v possess_v till_o his_o death_n the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v surprise_v and_o that_o diether_o shall_v peaceable_o enjoy_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o also_o shall_v succeed_v adolfe_n whensoever_o he_o shall_v decease_v which_o happen_v six_o year_n after_o and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o overthrow_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n which_o pius_n say_v will_v be_v so_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v france_n better_o content_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o than_o germany_n and_o so_o much_o the_o less_o for_o that_o pius_n to_o gratify_v ferdinand_n bastard_n of_o alphonsus_n have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o right_n of_o the_o frenchman_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n he_o therefore_o send_v a_o legate_n into_o france_n for_o to_o abolish_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n which_o be_v there_o observe_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o move_v the_o king_n by_o letter_n in_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o obedience_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o hold_v and_o defend_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n eugenius_n warn_v thou_o to_o leave_v it_o as_o not_o be_v according_o to_o god_n the_o same_o do_v nicholas_n and_o calixtus_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a evil_a and_o discord_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o thou_o will_v never_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o king_n be_v somewhat_o move_v with_o these_o word_n but_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n come_v to_o he_o and_o earnest_o declare_v unto_o he_o of_o how_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v for_o the_o christian_a commonweal_n the_o want_n whereof_o will_v most_o certain_o bring_v four_o principal_a inconvenience_n first_o a_o confusion_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n ecclesiastical_a second_o the_o depopulation_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n three_o a_o empty_n the_o kingdom_n of_o money_n four_o the_o ruin_n and_o total_a desclation_n of_o church_n all_o which_o they_o at_o large_a lay_v open_a unto_o he_o from_o point_n to_o point_n this_o their_o admonition_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a recite_v by_o john_n cardinal_n of_o arles_n comprehend_v in_o 89_o article_n in_o the_o work_n of_o peter_n pithou_n which_o be_v worthy_a the_o reader_n peruse_v there_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o declare_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n canon_n of_o counsel_n decree_n of_o the_o father_n ordinance_n of_o pope_n themselves_o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n especial_o of_o we_o that_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v no_o whit_n depend_v and_o never_o have_v depend_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o such_o be_v never_o the_o intention_n of_o charlemaigne_n lewis_n the_o meek_a philip_n augustus_n s._n lewis_n charles_n the_o wise_a and_o other_o who_o have_v ever_o ordain_v and_o maintain_v canonical_a election_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v do_v otherwise_o be_v by_o mere_a usurpation_n then_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o pillage_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o france_n alone_o do_v amount_v to_o many_o million_o of_o gold_n of_o which_o they_o set_v down_o example_n draw_v a_o roll_n of_o they_o and_o cast_v up_o the_o particular_n for_o what_o do_v they_o say_v that_o in_o one_o only_a diocese_n in_o one_o year_n the_o expectative_a grace_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o number_n six_o hundred_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o move_v epistolis_fw-la jacob._n cardin._n papiensis_fw-la in_o epistolis_fw-la that_o as_o james_n cardinal_n of_o pavia_n write_v to_o king_n lewis_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o a_o refusal_n he_o cry_v out_o guerra_fw-mi usque_fw-la ad_fw-la capillos_fw-la but_o know_v well_o that_o this_o king_n be_v diverse_o entangle_v with_o many_o affair_n and_o have_v find_v out_o his_o easy_a disposition_n &_o that_o he_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o head_n he_o can_v wary_o observe_v he_o that_o thus_o have_v constantine_n the_o great_a the_o two_o theodosius_n charlemaigne_n and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o predecessor_n get_v themselves_o a_o immortal_a name_n and_o a_o never-fading_a glory_n to_o wit_n by_o abolish_n the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n and_o what_o can_v be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o what_o more_o unworthy_a but_o principal_o because_o he_o hear_v his_o humour_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n to_o go_v contrary_a to_o his_o father_n do_n and_o will_v be_v absolute_o obey_v in_o what_o he_o please_v he_o there_o take_v hold_v 1461._o aeneas_n silvius_n epist_n 387._o data_fw-la romae_fw-la 26._o octob_n 1461._o and_o tickle_v he_o in_o that_o we_o commend_v say_v he_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o without_o the_o assembly_n and_o consultation_n of_o many_o thou_o have_v resolve_v to_o take_v away_o the_o pragmatical_a sure_o thou_o be_v wise_a and_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o great_a king_n which_o be_v not_o govern_v but_o do_v govern_v etc._n etc._n thou_o do_v that_o which_o be_v meet_v for_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v without_o god_n thou_o have_v decree_v to_o banish_v it_o out_o of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o deliberation_n whether_o those_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v or_o no_o which_o thou_o know_v be_v to_o be_v do_v this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o good_a king_n who_o good_a man_n love_n and_o evil_a do_v fear_n etc._n etc._n betimes_o make_v know_v thy_o wisdom_n as_o to_o we_o it_o be_v so_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o may_v say_v he_o be_v a_o long_a time_n unwilling_a because_o long_o in_o deliberate_v and_o if_o the_o prelate_n and_o university_n require_v any_o thing_n of_o we_o let_v they_o have_v recourse_n to_o we_o and_o make_v thou_o their_o mediator_n know_v without_o doubt_n if_o the_o matter_n once_o have_v come_v to_o deliberation_n he_o shall_v sure_o have_v have_v again_o the_o repulse_n and_o he_o add_v neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o when_o thou_o be_v exile_v namely_o when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o father_n favour_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n thou_o will_v often_o say_v with_o thyself_o o_o if_o i_o one_o day_n sit_v on_o my_o father_n throne_n i_o will_v do_v many_o acceptable_a service_n to_o thou_o o_o god_n sure_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o inheritance_n to_o be_v spoil_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o turk_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o do_v he_o conclude_v of_o this_o now_o show_v thy_o slefe_v grateful_a to_o his_o divine_a goodness_n see_v he_o have_v make_v thou_o his_o son_n king_n and_o have_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n with_o great_a glory_n and_o for_o so_o great_a benefit_n do_v this_o again_o for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n as_o thou_o have_v promise_v our_o ambassador_n to_o do_v and_o that_o do_v which_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o do_v address_v thyself_o whole_o to_o the_o succour_v of_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o turk_n etc._n etc._n thus_o to_o abrogat_fw-la this_o law_n which_o respect_v only_o the_o canonical_a election_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o pillage_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n with_o he_o than_o the_o purpose_n or_o vow_n of_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n so_o then_o lewis_n resolve_v to_o disannul_v it_o under_o colour_n that_o it_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o schism_n although_o he_o conceal_v not_o to_o increase_v the_o benefit_n that_o it_o have_v be_v conclude_v in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o prelate_n and_o with_o great_a deliberation_n of_o time_n and_o be_v now_o harden_v and_o have_v take_v firm_a foot_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o so_o eagre_o pursue_v this_o business_n anon_o after_o appear_v whereof_o we_o have_v a_o show_n and_o example_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o james_n cardinal_n of_o pavia_n to_o francis_n spinola_n william_n cardinal_n of_o hostia_fw-la say_v he_o tell_v we_o a_o story_n of_o a_o abbey_n in_o france_n famous_a for_o wealth_n and_o religion_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o abbot_n old_a and_o decrepit_a who_o see_v himself_o unprofitable_a in_o his_o charge_n for_o conscience_n sake_n will_v leave_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o i_o know_v not_o what_o bishop_n who_o church_n be_v far_o thence_o request_v that_o the_o abbay_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o in_o commenda_fw-la the_o abbay_n as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v of_o great_a fame_n in_o france_n have_v no_o ill_a in_o
common_a consent_n of_o the_o state_n george_n prodebraccius_n a_o great_a captain_n and_o a_o professor_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o restore_v the_o condition_n and_o slide_a state_n of_o these_o church_n and_o as_o he_o constant_o persevere_v therein_o notwithstanding_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o paul_n the_o second_o and_o his_o estate_n expose_v to_o the_o first_o invader_n thereof_o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o conquest_n of_o this_o province_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o rodolfe_n the_o pope_n legate_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o three_o and_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o many_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o after_o many_o battle_n fight_v with_o variable_a success_n he_o can_v not_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o valiant_a prince_n be_v thereby_o hinder_v from_o the_o necessary_a war_n which_o he_o have_v prosperous_o make_v against_o the_o turk_n be_v accuse_v of_o ingratitude_n for_o that_o he_o have_v set_v upon_o george_n to_o who_o he_o be_v very_o notable_o oblige_v for_o have_v generous_o set_v he_o free_v out_o of_o prison_n without_o any_o ransom_n and_o also_o give_v he_o his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o hungary_n in_o hatred_n of_o which_o fact_n even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o george_n when_o mathias_n be_v declare_v king_n by_o the_o pope_n the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n will_v never_o give_v their_o consent_n unto_o it_o but_o prefer_v before_o he_o vladislaus_n son_n of_o casimir_n king_n of_o polonia_n who_o although_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o instigate_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o george_n yet_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o judge_v it_o a_o thing_n unworthy_a under_o pretence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o violat_a the_o faith_n give_v to_o each_o other_o and_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o year_n 1470._o 64._o progression_n the_o atheism_n of_o sixtus_n the_o four_o and_o his_o abominable_a and_o wicked_a life_n who_o innocent_a the_o eight_o succeed_v both_o in_o the_o popedom_n and_o in_o all_o impiety_n of_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o by_o what_o devilish_a mean_n he_o attain_v the_o popedom_n and_o of_o his_o abominable_a incestuous_a life_n and_o miserable_a death_n charles_n the_o french_a king_n pass_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n and_o of_o his_o valiant_a proceed_n there_o now_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v come_v to_o that_o height_n of_o impiety_n and_o tyranny_n that_o they_o can_v hardly_o ascend_v to_o a_o high_a step_n and_o yet_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o they_o find_v mean_n to_o add_v both_o a_o ridge_n and_o pinnacle_n to_o that_o build_n it_o be_v beyond_o all_o belief_n especial_o we_o report_v it_o have_v we_o not_o their_o own_o author_n to_o witness_v it_o against_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 1471_o francis_n de_fw-fr rovere_z bear_v in_o savoy_n general_n of_o the_o franciscan_n get_v the_o popedom_n who_o be_v call_v sixtus_n the_o four_o of_o this_o man_n onuphrius_n give_v this_o testimony_n that_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v cardinal_n all_o question_n that_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o where_o let_v the_o reader_n note_v from_o that_o which_o follow_v upon_o who_o faith_n the_o catholic_a faith_n depend_v at_o the_o first_o onset_n he_o make_v show_v of_o call_v a_o council_n at_o lateran_n under_o a_o twofold_a pretence_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a war_n the_o cause_n be_v both_o very_a plausible_a both_o for_o the_o allay_n of_o the_o grievous_a groan_n of_o good_a man_n and_o the_o free_v they_o of_o their_o fear_n but_o the_o place_n be_v not_o think_v so_o fit_v be_v that_o out_o of_o which_o there_o never_o come_v any_o thing_n profitable_a to_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o border_n of_o germany_n and_o at_o the_o instant_a request_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o carnie_n who_o give_v his_o best_a assistance_n to_o forward_a the_o reformation_n the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o many_o bishop_n at_o basil_n but_o sixtus_n hear_v thereof_o helvetia_n stumfius_fw-la in_o histor_n helvetia_n send_v angelus_n the_o bishop_n of_o suesse_n to_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n threaten_v to_o interdict_v they_o if_o they_o send_v not_o the_o archbishop_n to_o rome_n bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n &_o account_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v with_o he_o for_o excommunicate_a person_n but_o the_o senate_n of_o basil_n not_o endure_v that_o so_o great_a a_o wrong_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o free_a city_n the_o legate_n excommunicate_v they_o depart_v in_o choler_n frederic_n nevertheless_o persist_v in_o his_o purpose_n but_o yet_o the_o better_a to_o pacify_v sixtus_n he_o desire_v that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v call_v at_o vtina_n in_o friuli_n a_o country_n in_o italy_n but_o that_o please_v he_o not_o neither_o this_o difficulty_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v he_o have_v overcome_v &_o withal_o establish_v his_o seat_n with_o the_o mutual_a legation_n of_o prince_n he_o bend_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o kindred_n onuphr_n volateran_n &_o onuphr_n volateran_n and_o onuphrius_n say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o he_o be_v account_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o very_a love_a and_o indulgent_a towards_o his_o kindred_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o have_v do_v and_o grant_v many_o thing_n praeter_fw-la fas_fw-la jusque_fw-la against_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a he_o create_v therefore_o two_o cardinal_n and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o mystery_n peter_n riere_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v up_o from_o a_o child_n with_o his_o brother_n jeronimo_n and_o julian_n his_o brother_n son_n who_o be_v afterward_o julius_n the_o second_o peter_n be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n strange_o enrich_v become_v so_o sumptuous_a that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v bear_v to_o spend_v money_n for_o he_o consume_v in_o those_o two_o year_n wherein_o he_o live_v a_o cardinal_n two_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n in_o his_o ordinary_a household_n expense_n leave_v forty_o thousand_o crown_n in_o debt_n and_o other_o infinite_a riches_n and_o movable_a good_n he_o die_v weaken_v and_o wear_v out_o with_o pleasure_n but_o nevertheless_o a_o legate_n a_o mad_a choice_n it_o be_v in_o italy_n it_o be_v he_o who_o prodigious_a prodigality_n baptista_n fulgosius_n describe_v to_o be_v such_o 4._o baptista_n fulg._n dict_z &_o factor_n memorab_n l._n 9_o baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la in_o alphonso_n l._n 4._o that_o he_o usual_o give_v to_o tiresia_n his_o harlot_n pantofle_n wrought_v all_o over_o with_o pearl_n of_o who_o likewise_o baptista_n mantua_n write_v these_o verse_n wherein_o jupiter_n thus_o salute_v he_o in_o hell_n at_o tu_fw-la implume_v caput_fw-la cvi_fw-la tanta_fw-la licentia_fw-la quondam_a foemineos_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o coitus_fw-la tua_fw-la furta_fw-la putabas_fw-la hic_fw-la quoque_fw-la praetextu_fw-la mitrae_fw-la impunita_fw-la relinquit_fw-la sic_fw-la meruit_fw-la tua_fw-la foeda_fw-la venus_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o o_o bauld-pate_n who_o once_o may_v free_o glut_v thy_o desire_n with_o woman_n company_n think_v thou_o thy_o mitre_n can_v here_o thy_o theft_n defend_v such_o have_v the_o desert_n of_o thy_o leachery_n be_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n both_o of_o pope_n sixtus_n and_o himself_o of_o julian_n we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o his_o place_n have_v provide_v for_o these_o two_o that_o be_v near_a unto_o he_o both_o in_o blood_n and_o affection_n he_o bend_v his_o endeavour_n to_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o kindred_n he_o make_v therefore_o his_o brother_n jeronimo_n bring_v up_o with_o he_o the_o prince_n of_o forlie_n and_o imola_n whether_o by_o right_n or_o wrong_n he_o regard_v not_o who_o he_o marry_v to_o catherina_n the_o bastard_n daughter_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o milan_n have_v first_o bestow_v a_o hat_n upon_o ascanius_n the_o duke_n son_n to_o get_v his_o father_n consent_n present_o after_o he_o raise_v leonard_n his_o brother_n son_n who_o he_o marry_v to_o a_o bastard_n of_o king_n ferdinand_n and_o make_v he_o governor_n of_o rome_n he_o make_v john_n also_o the_o son_n of_o cardinal_n julian_n prince_n of_o soria_n and_o senogallia_n who_o marry_v joan_n the_o daughter_n of_o frederick_n of_o montefeltro_n duke_n of_o urbin_n from_o who_o come_v franciscus_n maria_n who_o his_o uncle_n die_v without_o heir_n male_a obtain_v the_o dukedom_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v he_o exalt_v diverse_a other_o he_o be_v so_o liberal_a say_v
in_o alexand_n 6._o volaterran_n in_o anthropologia_n guicciard_n lib._n 1._o who_o nevertheless_o give_v less_o credit_n to_o these_o thing_n but_o innocent_n take_v more_o care_n to_o send_v out_o his_o bull_n against_o those_o that_o pay_v not_o their_o yearly_a pension_n at_o their_o day_n appoint_v who_o he_o punish_v with_o excommunication_n and_o deprivation_n of_o those_o benefice_n they_o possess_v in_o such_o and_o the_o like_a expedition_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o church_n then_o appear_v now_o to_o these_o abomination_n what_o can_v be_v add_v to_o make_v up_o the_o heap_n in_o these_o time_n and_o yet_o rodericus_fw-la borgia_n call_v alexander_n the_o sixth_o stay_v not_o here_o for_o as_o some_o report_n that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o popedom_n by_o a_o compact_n with_o the_o devil_n so_o his_o action_n bewray_v the_o devil_n condition_n doubtless_o in_o this_o all_o author_n agree_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o that_o ascend_v to_o that_o dignity_n by_o worse_a mean_n volateranus_fw-la and_o onuphrius_n say_v that_o he_o obtain_v so_o high_a a_o dignity_n by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o some_o cardinal_n corrupt_v with_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n who_o afterward_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o ingratitude_n and_o receive_v condign_a punishment_n for_o their_o wicked_a assistance_n and_o their_o voice_n they_o then_o make_v sale_n of_o of_o these_o the_o principal_n be_v ascanius_n sfortia_n who_o sell_v himself_o at_o a_o high_a price_n that_o he_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a order_n be_v the_o most_o wicked_a may_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o best_a be_v choose_v pope_n and_o there_o they_o relate_v how_o he_o overthrow_v they_o all_o some_o by_o exile_n some_o by_o imprisonment_n some_o by_o violent_a death_n some_o he_o strangle_v some_o he_o poison_v but_o guicciardin_n more_o exquisite_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n say_v he_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o discord_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o cardinal_n ascanius_n sfortia_n and_o julian_n of_o s._n peter_n ad_fw-la vincula_fw-la but_o add_v withal_o thereunto_o that_o by_o a_o new_a example_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o man_n he_o buy_v the_o popedom_n partly_o with_o money_n partly_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o great_a office_n and_o benefice_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o get_v the_o cardinal_n voice_n who_o contemn_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o sell_v the_o power_n unto_o he_o to_o make_v traffic_n of_o the_o sacred_a treasure_n by_o a_o celestial_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o most_o high_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o abominable_a negotiation_n many_o among_o they_o be_v draw_v by_o cardinal_n ascanius_n not_o only_o by_o persuasion_n but_o example_n who_o be_v corrupt_v by_o a_o infinite_a desire_n of_o riches_n bargain_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o for_o a_o reward_n of_o this_o his_o great_a wickedness_n he_o may_v have_v the_o vice-chauncellorship_a which_o be_v the_o principal_a office_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n enrich_v with_o most_o precious_a furniture_n but_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o avoid_v neither_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n nor_o for_o the_o time_n present_a the_o infamy_n and_o just_a hatred_n of_o man_n fill_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o election_n with_o astonishment_n and_o horror_n because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o dishonest_a mean_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n know_v unto_o all_o and_o among_o other_o to_o the_o king_n of_o naples_n who_o though_o in_o public_a he_o dissemble_v his_o grief_n yet_o he_o open_v it_o to_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n and_o that_o with_o tear_n from_o which_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o refrain_v even_o at_o the_o death_n of_o his_o child_n because_o they_o have_v choose_v a_o pope_n who_o will_v prove_v dangerous_a not_o only_o to_o italy_n but_o all_o christendom_n a_o divination_n not_o unworthy_a the_o wisdom_n of_o ferdinand_n for_o there_o be_v in_o alexander_n a_o quick_a and_o subtle_a wit_n a_o deep_a reach_n of_o judgement_n a_o marvellous_a force_n to_o persuade_v and_o in_o all_o affair_n whatsoever_o a_o incredible_a care_n and_o dexterity_n but_o his_o many_o vice_n do_v far_o exceed_v these_o his_o virtue_n his_o manner_n be_v very_o dishonest_a there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o sincerity_n no_o shame_n no_o truth_n no_o faith_n no_o religion_n but_o rather_o unsatiable_a avarice_n ambition_n beyond_o measure_n more_o than_o brutish_a cruelty_n and_o a_o insatiable_a desire_n to_o raise_v his_o son_n which_o be_v many_o in_o number_n whether_o by_o right_n or_o by_o wrong_n to_o the_o high_a dignity_n among_o which_o one_o of_o they_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o here_o let_v the_o reader_n again_o compare_v these_o manner_n with_o those_o gift_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o bishop_n remember_v by_o paul_n 1_o timoth._n 3_o the_o only_a end_n therefore_o of_o all_o his_o endeavour_n be_v to_o increase_v the_o honour_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o son_n who_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o account_v for_o nephew_n as_o other_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v the_o better_a to_o cover_v their_o shame_n in_o the_o first_o consistory_n he_o create_v john_n borgia_n his_o sister_n son_n cardinal_n but_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o sudden_a strike_v with_o a_o strange_a fear_n charles_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o france_n attempt_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n come_v with_o a_o great_a power_n into_o italy_n be_v invite_v by_o lodovicus_n maurus_n duke_n of_o milan_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o italy_n against_o who_o alexander_n make_v a_o league_n with_o alphonsus_n of_o arragon_n heir_n to_o his_o father_n ferdinand_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n the_o principal_a condition_n be_v these_o that_o alexander_n shall_v invest_v alphonsus_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n that_o he_o do_v his_o father_n and_o shall_v send_v his_o apostolical_a legate_n to_o put_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n that_o he_o shall_v create_v lodowicke_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n who_o be_v alphonsus_n his_o bastard_n brother_n cardinal_n again_o that_o alphonsus_n on_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v pay_v to_o the_o pope_n thirty_o thousand_o ducat_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o candia_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o alexander_n in_o the_o kingdom_n twelve_o thousand_o ducat_n of_o yearly_a revenue_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o seven_o principal_a office_n that_o shall_v be_v void_a that_o he_o shall_v maintain_v at_o his_o charge_n three_o hundred_o man_n at_o arm_n to_o be_v always_o ready_a when_o need_n shall_v be_v to_o serve_v he_o that_o upon_o caesar_n borgia_n his_o other_o son_n by_o he_o make_v cardinal_n he_o shall_v bestow_v benefice_n to_o a_o certain_a yearly_a value_n here_o the_o author_n note_v that_o he_o make_v he_o cardinal_n after_o that_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o false_a witness_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lawful_a son_n of_o another_o because_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o dignity_n what_o impudency_n be_v this_o have_v before_o common_o call_v they_o and_o public_o show_v they_o to_o be_v his_o son_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n charles_n prepare_v a_o great_a army_n for_o this_o voyage_n notwithstanding_o that_o alexander_n do_v sometime_o dehort_v he_o from_o it_o with_o his_o brief_n sometime_o threaten_v he_o with_o his_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n 2._o paulus_n jovius_fw-la l._n 2._o but_o yet_o find_v himself_o in_o these_o strait_n it_o be_v think_v expedient_a for_o he_o and_o his_o confederate_a alphonsus_n to_o fly_v unto_o bajazet_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o by_o ambassador_n send_v to_o that_o purpose_n to_o lay_v open_a unto_o he_o their_o imminent_a danger_n it_o fall_v out_o happy_o with_o they_o at_o that_o time_n that_o gemes_n the_o brother_n of_o bajazet_n be_v detain_v prisoner_n at_o rome_n a_o man_n famous_a both_o for_o his_o valour_n and_o wisdom_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o plain_n of_o bythinia_n retire_v himself_o to_o rhodes_n where_o be_v take_v by_o aubussonius_n the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o order_n for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n be_v deliver_v to_o innocent_a the_o eight_o whereupon_o there_o be_v that_o friendship_n betwixt_o innocent_a and_o bajazet_n that_o bajazet_n pay_v unto_o he_o a_o yearly_a pension_n of_o forty_o thousand_o ducat_n which_o alexander_n his_o successor_n do_v afterward_o receive_v 19_o phil._n come_v in_o histor_n carol._n 8._o c._n 19_o philip_n de_fw-fr comines_n say_v sixty_o thousand_o to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o strong_a guard_n may_v be_v
on_o the_o right_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o such_o as_o die_v excommunicate_a or_o desperate_a the_o continual_a and_o ordinary_a traffic_n of_o all_o benefice_n with_o cure_n or_o without_o cure_n of_o compatible_a of_o incompatible_a vancancy_n prevention_n resignation_n commenda_n expectative_a case_n reserve_v expedition_n according_a to_o certain_a clause_n and_o form_n infinite_a far_o surpass_v they_o of_o the_o ancient_a law_n so_o that_o hardly_o will_v the_o volume_n of_o a_o calepine_n suffice_v to_o contain_v but_o the_o name_n only_o and_o true_o how_o laborious_a a_o work_n it_o be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o know_v those_o intricate_a turn_n and_o wind_n and_o so_o many_o cunning_a subtlety_n sure_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o bistow_v more_o time_n in_o they_o than_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o liberal_a science_n than_o in_o philosophy_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o with_o these_o be_v employ_v all_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o money-changer_n and_o usurer_n in_o europe_n with_o the_o trot_n up_o and_o down_o of_o these_o the_o post-horse_n of_o all_o place_n be_v weary_v hence_o be_v so_o many_o officer_n so_o many_o broker_n both_o in_o the_o court_n and_o disperse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o more_o in_o number_n and_o of_o more_o kind_n than_o have_v be_v ever_o know_v in_o the_o west_n and_o east_n empire_n yet_o out_o of_o simony_n alone_o have_v these_o man_n not_o only_o their_o maintenance_n but_o excess_n and_o pride_n insomuch_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o mamelukes_n and_o janissary_n into_o the_o pope_n court_n and_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v draw_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o roman_a title_n but_o they_o must_v borrow_v also_o from_o souldan_n and_o infidel_n both_o office_n and_o mark_n of_o office_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o consider_v this_o traffic_n of_o sin_n how_o great_a a_o facility_n or_o faculty_n of_o sin_v the_o pope_n have_v bring_v in_o by_o his_o dispensation_n and_o absolution_n for_o sin_n either_o already_o commit_v or_o to_o be_v commit_v even_o the_o most_o execrable_a for_o money_n shall_v we_o not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v true_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o at_o so_o easy_a a_o rate_n and_o so_o light_o give_v leave_v and_o indulgence_n for_o all_o sin_n and_o also_o give_v way_n to_o all_o crime_n without_o difference_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o against_o nature_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o table_n of_o his_o mart_n to_o every_o man_n how_o much_o each_o sin_n will_v cost_v that_o he_o may_v know_v at_o what_o rate_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o punishment_n see_v he_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o have_v satisfy_v this_o his_o table_n of_o rate_n have_v sufficient_o satisfy_v god_n and_o need_v no_o more_o care_n for_o god_n justice_n i_o pray_v thou_o reader_n if_o satan_n himself_o be_v there_o in_o person_n for_o to_o open_v the_o floodgate_n and_o sluice_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v as_o a_o deluge_n overflow_v the_o whole_a world_n can_v he_o find_v any_o more_o fit_a invention_n than_o this_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o sin_n have_v abound_v that_o grace_n may_v superabound_v who_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n represent_v unto_o we_o the_o horror_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n kindle_v against_o it_o yea_o against_o those_o sin_n that_o seem_v unto_o we_o more_o light_a which_o wrath_n can_v be_v quench_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v appease_v by_o any_o humane_a merit_n by_o any_o price_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n alone_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n shed_v for_o sinner_n unto_o who_o alone_o by_o a_o right_n and_o perfect_a faith_n and_o earnest_a repentance_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n how_o then_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fountain_n can_v there_o proceed_v doctrine_n so_o contrary_a and_o see_v the_o one_o be_v true_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o under_o his_o name_n who_o can_v this_o be_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n 5.6_o dan._n 7._o v._n 20._o apocal._n 13._o v._o 5.6_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v os_fw-la loquens_fw-la grandia_fw-la a_o mouth_n speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n etc._n etc._n a_o mouth_n open_v unto_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o shameful_a traffic_n i_o say_v in_o this_o infamous_a sell_v of_o sin_n whereby_o the_o harlot_n prostitute_v under_o every_o green_a tree_n have_v engage_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n 16.17_o apocal._n 13._o v._o 16.17_o do_v we_o not_o perceive_v it_o by_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n he_o make_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v and_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n for_o indeed_o what_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v exempt_v therefrom_o for_o dispensation_n for_o absolution_n for_o benefit_n office_n warfare_n fraternity_n for_o all_o occupation_n of_o great_a or_o of_o base_a esteem_n for_o have_v do_v evil_a or_o for_o to_o do_v evil_a can_v free_v himself_o from_o this_o buy_n and_o sell_v be_v not_o these_o therefore_o those_o merchant_n of_o which_o saint_n john_n speak_v 18.3_o apoc._n 18.3_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wax_v rich_a of_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o pleasure_n which_o distil_v from_o the_o gulf_n of_o her_o excess_n and_o from_o her_o sacrilege_n and_o when_o we_o more_o near_o consider_v that_o this_o babylon_n this_o heap_n of_o confusion_n this_o lofty_a building_n have_v none_o other_o foundation_n than_o absurdity_n none_o other_o matter_n than_o iniquity_n none_o other_o mortar_n than_o impiety_n may_v we_o not_o necessary_o conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o god_n have_v send_v unto_o man_n a_o strong_a delusion_n 2.10.11_o 2._o thess_n 2.10.11_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o antichrist_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v whilst_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n therein_o applaud_v they_o apply_v as_o it_o be_v narcoticke_n unto_o they_o whereby_o his_o please_a allurement_n stupefie_v they_o without_o all_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o conscience_n or_o remorse_n of_o sin_n i_o omit_v his_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n whereby_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o his_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n whereby_o that_o only_a and_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v abolish_v christian_a religion_n swallow_v up_o and_o convert_v into_o ceremony_n into_o superstition_n into_o idolatry_n station_n relic_n agnus_n dei_fw-la little_a image_n bless_a grain_n new_a law_n new_a sacrament_n new_a gospel_n and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o hinder_v it_o a_o new_a christ_n and_o a_o mere_a alcoran_n obtrude_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o of_o these_o thing_n have_v we_o speak_v in_o their_o place_n more_o large_o 150._o cerem_fw-la roman_a chart._n 140._o 141._o &_o 150._o but_o sure_o if_o we_o listen_v to_o observe_v his_o seat_n and_o his_o furniture_n he_o sit_v at_o rome_n on_o the_o city_n of_o seven_o hill_n there_o you_o may_v see_v he_o ride_v in_o solemn_a manner_n about_o the_o city_n mount_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n sumptuous_o caparasson_v the_o horse_n lead_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o emperor_n or_o a_o king_n if_o any_o be_v present_a if_o not_o by_o the_o great_a person_n there_o he_o himself_o gorgeous_o apparel_v in_o scarlet_a wear_v a_o tiara_n or_o diadem_n on_o his_o head_n adorn_v with_o a_o triple_a crown_n which_o they_o common_o call_v regnum_fw-la kingdom_n in_o token_n say_v they_o of_o supreme_a dignity_n both_o sacerdotal_a and_o imperial_a enrich_v with_o most_o rare_a gem_n and_o precious_a stone_n there_o follow_v he_o a_o troop_n of_o cardinal_n glitter_v also_o in_o scarlet_a but_o if_o he_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o city_n he_o have_v his_o portmanteaus_a ladder_n cover_v with_o red_a cloth_n twelve_o red_a standard_n then_o follow_v nobleman_n carry_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o city_n a_o barber_n and_o a_o tailor_n then_o four_o nobleman_n carry_v four_o cap_n of_o crimson_a velvet_n on_o the_o end_n of_o staff_n some_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o three_o or_o four_o hand-breadth_n who_o be_v call_v scutiferi_fw-la honoris_fw-la thus_o this_o whole_a furniture_n be_v of_o scarlet_a colour_n when_o therefore_o s._n john_n say_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n come_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n then_o present_o after_o
exarchat_n take_v ferrara_n comachio_n faenza_n and_o enter_v very_o far_o upon_o romagna_n and_o la_fw-fr march_n adrian_z hereupon_o send_v a_o embassage_n by_o sea_n to_o charlemaigne_n in_o france_n and_o the_o more_o to_o interest_n he_o in_o the_o quarrel_n tell_v he_o that_o didier_n will_v force_v he_o to_o anoint_v the_o son_n of_o carloman_n his_o brother_n that_o his_o refusal_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o trouble_n adrian_z all_o this_o while_n be_v in_o a_o piteous_a plight_n for_o didier_n either_o for_o or_o under_o colour_n of_o devotion_n come_v before_o rome_n gate_n when_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o excommunication_n which_o adrian_n cast_v out_o against_o he_o his_o private_a family_n and_o other_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o pass_v any_o far_o but_o when_o charles_n be_v once_o pass_v the_o alps_n those_o of_o spoleto_n and_o riete_n and_o other_o come_v present_o and_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n moreover_o those_o of_o didier_n own_o dominion_n fall_v from_o he_o by_o heap_n so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o break_v up_o the_o siege_n then_o come_v charlemaigne_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o sole_a author_n of_o the_o life_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n sing_v before_o he_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o adrian_n as_o the_o child_n once_o do_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o jerusalem_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hosanna_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o some_o few_o day_n spend_v in_o pompous_a devotion_n charles_n be_v request_v to_o confirm_v the_o donation_n of_o the_o exarchat_n romania_n and_o la_fw-fr march_n which_o his_o father_n himself_o and_o his_o brother_n carloman_n with_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o france_n have_v long_o before_o promise_v at_o creci_n in_o france_n all_o which_o he_o present_o accord_v give_v over_o and_o above_o of_o that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o the_o island_n of_o corsica_n sardinia_n and_o sicily_n the_o territory_n of_o the_o sabine_n with_o the_o duchy_n of_o spoleto_n and_o tuscanie_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o lumbards_n reserve_v always_o to_o himself_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o come_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lumbards_n to_o a_o end_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n whereas_o yet_o their_o king_n have_v this_o testimony_n afford_v they_o even_o by_o the_o historian_n of_o their_o great_a enemy_n that_o from_o the_o time_n they_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o catholic_a faith_n they_o have_v ever_o be_v great_a justicer_n and_o devout_o give_v witness_n say_v sigonius_n their_o good_a law_n which_o so_o severe_o punish_v theft_n robbery_n rape_n murder_n and_o adultery_n careful_o preserve_v every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o estate_n good_n and_o liberty_n witness_v also_o the_o sumptuous_a temple_n and_o ample_a monastery_n with_o which_o they_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v italy_n the_o fair_a and_o goodly_a city_n which_o they_o either_o build_v or_o repair_v the_o honour_n they_o do_v to_o holy_a person_n the_o lordship_n and_o riches_n which_o they_o bestow_v upon_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o great_a reverence_n they_o use_v towards_o they_o insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o they_o at_o the_o pope_n persuasion_n left_a crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o confine_v themselves_o within_o a_o cloister_n but_o the_o pope_n ambition_n be_v great_a and_o the_o lumbards_n pay_v the_o price_n of_o their_o devotion_n towards_o that_o see_v by_o the_o final_a ruin_n of_o their_o state_n and_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v onuphrius_n ashamed_a to_o vaunt_v constant_a onuphr_n in_o constant_a that_o gregory_n the_o second_o have_v chase_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o italy_n that_o gregory_n the_o three_o by_o the_o help_n of_o pepin_n have_v begin_v the_o war_n upon_o the_o lumbards_n which_o be_v pursue_v by_o his_o successor_n must_v needs_o as_o it_o do_v end_n in_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o this_o fell_a upon_o the_o year_n 773._o where_o note_n also_o 773._o an._n 773._o for_o the_o more_o perfect_a view_n of_o these_o proceed_n that_o about_o the_o year_n 740_o the_o king_n of_o west_n saxon_n in_o england_n purpose_v to_o take_v the_o frock_n upon_o he_o first_o make_v his_o realm_n tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n bind_v it_o to_o pay_v yearly_o a_o penny_n for_o every_o chimney_n in_o the_o land_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o island_n do_v offa_n king_n of_o northumberland_n under_o adrian_n the_o first_o the_o author_n set_v down_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o fear_n he_o have_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o sin_n as_o think_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o they_o though_o he_o have_v already_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o his_o good_n unless_o he_o give_v other_o man_n good_n also_o and_o make_v the_o kingdom_n to_o bear_v the_o penalty_n of_o his_o offence_n so_o well_o do_v the_o invention_n of_o purgatory_n suit_n already_o with_o their_o ambition_n but_o gregory_n the_o seven_o call_v hildebrand_n salernitanum_fw-la gregor_n 7._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la pet._n alban_n &_o g._n principem_fw-la salernitanum_fw-la will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o charlemaigne_n in_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o s._n peter_n help_n in_o his_o victory_n upon_o the_o saxon_n have_v give_v the_o country_n of_o saxony_n as_o a_o offering_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o command_v smoke_n penny_n to_o be_v pay_v throughout_o france_n unto_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o allege_v no_o author_n save_v only_o his_o pretend_a charter_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o command_v peter_n bishop_n of_o alba_n and_o g._n prince_n of_o saleme_n his_o legate_n to_o make_v demand_n of_o those_o say_a penny_n in_o france_n but_o the_o french_a ever_o laugh_v at_o such_o claim_v and_o charlemaigne_n be_v too_o wise_a to_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o trap_n about_o this_o time_n also_o be_v it_o that_o boniface_n false_o surname_v the_o martyr_n a_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o pope_n himself_o publish_v the_o decree_n si_fw-mi papa_n contain_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n happen_v to_o neglect_v his_o own_o salvation_n and_o other_o etc._n etc._n he_o ever_o draw_v with_o he_o multitude_n of_o soul_n to_o hell_n 46._o distinct_a 46._o a_o great_a mischief_n but_o what_o remedy_n for_o it_o follow_v this_o no_o mortal_a wight_n may_v presume_v to_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o fault_n because_o he_o himself_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o unless_o he_o be_v find_v err_v in_o faith_n which_o doctrine_n once_o lay_v for_o a_o ground_n what_o wonder_v if_o pope_n have_v always_o run_v so_o headlong_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n and_o the_o better_a to_o see_v how_o the_o apostasy_n from_o true_a doctrine_n have_v always_o increase_v with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o papacy_n we_o must_v further_o note_v that_o the_o most_o gross_a abuse_n grow_v up_o in_o this_o lamentable_a time_n we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o gregory_n the_o first_o alter_v the_o liturgy_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v now_o receive_v in_o italy_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o adrian_n the_o first_o in_o germany_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o boniface_n and_o in_o france_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o charles_n and_o where_o ever_o they_o find_v opposition_n there_o they_o bring_v it_o in_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n the_o holy_a supper_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n leave_v off_o &_o private_a mass_n use_v in_o stead_n thereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o then_o begin_v the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o give_v it_o the_o great_a credit_n purgatory_n also_o now_o come_v to_o be_v undoubted_o believe_v of_o the_o common_a people_n hence_o come_v those_o multitude_n of_o foundation_n the_o church_n ever_o part_v stake_n in_o the_o revenue_n now_o begin_v man_n to_o flock_n to_o rome_n in_o pilgrimage_n hope_v thereby_o to_o purchase_v remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n insomuch_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o father_n of_o france_n in_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n begin_v to_o oppose_v against_o it_o 2._o council_n turoni_n an._n 813._o sub_fw-la charo_fw-la magno_fw-la council_n nice_n 2._o and_o to_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n to_o stay_v the_o current_n of_o this_o abuse_n and_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 788_o be_v hold_v that_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a call_v the_o seven_o general_n council_n under_o constantine_n the_o seven_o and_o his_o mother_n irene_n wherein_o after_o strong_a opposition_n be_v final_o establish_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n adrian_n the_o first_o there_o assist_v by_o his_o legate_n who_o irene_n the_o empress_n hope_v so_o to_o satisfy_v and_o content_v by_o give_v way_n to_o this_o decree_n that_o by_o his_o favour_n she_o may_v once_o more_o set_v foot_n in_o italy_n opposition_n neither_o may_v
bishop_n much_o renown_a for_o his_o piety_n and_o learning_n in_o bavaria_n for_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v antipode_n as_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o man_n seem_v in_o all_o science_n especial_o in_o the_o mathematics_n which_o boniface_n persuade_v zacharie_n a_o couple_n of_o scholar_n well_o meet_v to_o condemn_v in_o he_o as_o heresy_n and_o irreligion_n and_o thereupon_o be_v letter_n dispatch_v to_o vtilo_n king_n of_o baviere_n to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o charge_n to_o conclude_v this_o section_n we_o may_v not_o forget_v that_o this_o adrian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v seal_v in_o lead_n as_o also_o that_o he_o lay_v the_o first_o stone_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o since_o that_o time_n have_v be_v so_o well_o practise_v by_o his_o successor_n to_o the_o cost_n of_o so_o many_o king_n and_o prince_n synod_n adrian_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la charo_fw-la make_fw-mi de_fw-fr nicae_n synod_n that_o if_o any_o man_n hold_v any_o church_n good_n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o restore_v they_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n the_o very_a seed_n of_o so_o many_o excommunication_n spoil_n and_o revolt_v of_o subject_n from_o their_o lawful_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n and_o under_o this_o colour_n do_v he_o animat_fw-la charlemagne_n against_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o hereupon_o also_o leo_n the_o three_o take_v occasion_n to_o crown_v he_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v baronius_n to_o translate_v the_o empire_n upon_o he_o now_o from_o this_o coronation_n of_o charlemagne_n at_o rome_n by_o pope_n leo_n baronius_n after_o his_o accustom_a boldness_n in_o this_o kind_n draw_v in_o consequence_n a_o cruel_a and_o a_o bloody_a doctrine_n wherein_o all_o christian_a prince_n have_v their_o interest_n namely_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o translate_v empire_n and_o kingdom_n sequent_a baron_fw-fr vol._n 9_o â—â—_o 800._o art_n 6_o 7_o 8_o &_o sequent_a fill_v with_o this_o argument_n six_o or_o eight_o page_n leo_n set_v the_o crown_n upon_o charlemaine_n head_n we_o grant_v what_o follow_v ergo_fw-la say_v he_o leo_n collate_v the_o empire_n upon_o he_o translate_v it_o from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o french_a do_v it_o and_o have_v right_o so_o to_o do_v what_o reader_n can_v endure_v such_o a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la as_o this_o for_o when_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v wont_a to_o crown_v the_o emperor_n or_o when_o archbishop_n in_o other_o place_n crown_v their_o king_n do_v they_o bestow_v the_o empire_n or_o kingdom_n on_o they_o or_o because_o they_o be_v instrument_n use_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o ceremony_n do_v it_o imply_v a_o power_n or_o right_v in_o they_o of_o confer_v kingdom_n whether_o hereditary_a or_o elective_a no_o doubt_n neither_o he_o that_o do_v consecrate_v nor_o he_o that_o be_v consecrate_v have_v ever_o any_o such_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n crown_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o charlemagne_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v nevertheless_o teerm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o crown_v of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o charles_n by_o the_o acclamation_n before_o mention_v of_o the_o people_n make_v at_o his_o coronation_n charolo_n à _fw-la deo_fw-la coronato_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o peradventure_o his_o authority_n be_v better_a than_o his_o reason_n all_o this_o say_v he_o be_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v 4._o dan._n 4._o the_o most_o high_a rule_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o he_o give_v it_o to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o true_a but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n or_o that_o the_o most_o high_a have_v surrender_v his_o place_n to_o he_o and_o again_o by_o i_o king_n reign_v and_o by_o i_o prince_n bear_v rule_v 8._o proverb_n 8._o which_o word_n solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o where_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o this_o wisdom_n be_v hypostatical_o and_o essential_o reside_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o as_o if_o he_o have_v deliver_v some_o high_a point_n of_o doctrine_n reader_n say_v he_o consider_v well_o this_o matter_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o follow_v of_o this_o wide_a gape_n but_o mere_a gallery_n and_o cog_a second_o who_o doubt_v say_v he_o but_o god_n have_v give_v as_o great_a authority_n to_o his_o church_n as_o heretofore_o he_o give_v to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o do_v we_o not_o for_o how_o samuel_n translate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o saul_n to_o david_n elias_n and_o eliseus_n from_o the_o house_n of_o achab_n to_o the_o stock_n of_o jehu_n nothing_o but_o trick_n again_o for_o where_o read_v he_o that_o the_o synagogue_n have_v ever_o right_a to_o translate_v the_o kingdom_n that_o ever_o it_o do_v it_o or_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n for_o this_o purpose_n will_v needs_o be_v master_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o circumcise_v himself_o yet_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o unto_o this_o decay_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v now_o succeed_v rather_o than_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n of_o alexandria_n or_o of_o antioch_n or_o which_o be_v more_o where_o will_v he_o show_v we_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o any_o special_a command_n either_o by_o oracle_n or_o by_o miracle_n or_o by_o any_o other_o way_n do_v he_o not_o see_v that_o this_o work_n be_v altogether_o extraordinary_a wherein_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o use_v but_o a_o prophet_n and_o vessel_n elect_v of_o god_n for_o this_o special_a purpose_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v if_o the_o office_n have_v be_v proper_o affect_v to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o shall_v these_o man_n be_v over_o suffer_v thus_o to_o abuse_v the_o world_n three_o say_v he_o it_o be_v say_v to_o jeremie_n 1_o jerem._n 1_o i_o have_v set_v thou_o this_o day_n over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o destroy_v to_o plant_v and_o to_o build_v and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n haggei_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o house_n i._o of_o the_o second_o temple_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n i._o the_o law_n be_v glorious_a much_o more_o shall_v the_o ministry_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n mean_v the_o ministry_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n ergo_fw-la say_v baronius_n much_o more_o have_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o to_o collate_n and_o to_o translate_v kingdom_n who_o can_v but_o grind_v his_o tooth_n to_o hear_v such_o profane_a abuse_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o be_v jeremie_n either_o synogogue_n or_o high_a priest_n or_o be_v he_o to_o denounce_v and_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jewish_a estate_n by_o the_o babylonian_n as_o a_o priest_n of_o anatoh_n or_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o be_v it_o not_o say_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o will_v have_v excuse_v himself_o 9_o jerem._n â—_o 6_o &_o 9_o before_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o sanctify_v thou_o and_o ordain_v thou_o a_o prophet_n for_o the_o nation_n and_o do_v nor_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v his_o mouth_n say_v behold_v i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n into_o thy_o mouth_n what_o can_v leo_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o such_o companion_n allege_v for_o themselves_o like_a unto_o this_o and_o last_o of_o all_o do_v he_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o special_a command_n from_o he_o and_o the_o intrude_a himself_o without_o commission_n to_o the_o depose_n of_o one_o king_n and_o installing_n of_o another_o jeremie_n though_o found_v as_o you_o see_v upon_o a_o great_a power_n yet_o do_v he_o presume_v to_o depose_v sedechias_n or_o to_o anoint_v nabuchadnezzer_n in_o his_o room_n saint_n jerome_n true_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n concern_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n who_o expound_v it_o by_o another_o in_o the_o five_o &_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o prophet_n where_o god_n deliver_v to_o the_o prophet_n a_o cup_n to_o make_v drink_v all_o nation_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o his_o wrath_n all_o which_o be_v there_o specify_v by_o their_o name_n that_o be_v to_o forewarn_v they_o of_o the_o plague_n which_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o pour_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o yet_o do_v we_o any_o where_n find_v that_o the_o prophet_n intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o those_o several_a nation_n and_o when_o saint_n jerome_n will_v go_v a_o little_a far_o and_o allegorise_v this_o piece_n of_o scripture_n he_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o plant_v and_o pull_v up_o the_o one_o of_o bad_a doctrine_n which_o
the_o old_a fashion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v for_o a_o whole_a year_n if_o the_o prince_n be_v cause_n of_o his_o so_o live_v that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o two_o year_n and_o the_o 17_o canon_n forbid_v prince_n and_o emperor_n to_o be_v present_a at_o synod_n unless_o it_o be_v at_o general_a counsel_n and_o the_o 22_o disable_v they_o and_o all_o lay_n whosoever_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o election_n or_o promotion_n of_o any_o patriarch_n metropolitan_a or_o bishop_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n whereby_o no_o doubt_n the_o pope_n legate_n think_v they_o have_v shut_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n clean_o out_o of_o their_o conclave_n use_v one_o emperor_n as_o a_o rod_n always_o to_o scourge_v the_o other_o as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n they_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o for_o the_o 26_o canon_n be_v plain_a that_o who_o so_o find_v himself_o aggrieve_v with_o his_o bishop_n shall_v appeal_v to_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o from_o the_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o patriarch_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la litibus_fw-la finis_fw-la imponatur_fw-la who_o shall_v make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o mean_v not_o to_o run_v to_o rome_n as_o nicholas_n will_v have_v have_v they_o and_o it_o be_v even_o at_o the_o instant_n when_o the_o article_n be_v offer_v they_o to_o subscribe_v that_o they_o make_v their_o protestation_n against_o they_o in_o this_o synod_n there_o appear_v yet_o another_o notable_a ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o bulgarian_n be_v former_o painim_n receive_v christianity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nicholas_n who_o send_v they_o bishop_n for_o their_o instruction_n michael_n their_o prince_n send_v his_o embassador_n to_o the_o synod_n who_o come_v before_o they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o say_v they_o seem_v to_o err_v in_o our_o own_o opinion_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o you_o which_o supply_n the_o place_n of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n to_o what_o church_n we_o be_v to_o belong_v the_o pope_n legate_n reply_v present_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o bulgarian_n request_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v resolve_v and_o agree_v upon_o with_o the_o legate_n of_o other_o patriarch_n there_o present_a the_o romanist_n reply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o without_o ever_o put_v it_o to_o the_o synod_n pronounce_v absolute_o that_o they_o must_v belong_v to_o rome_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n put_v this_o question_n to_o the_o bulgarian_n when_o you_o first_o take_v the_o country_n say_v they_o from_o who_o take_v you_o it_o and_o the_o priest_n which_o you_o find_v there_o be_v they_o greek_n or_o latin_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o take_v the_o country_n from_o the_o grecian_n and_o that_o they_o find_v there_o none_o but_o greek_a bishop_n whereuppn_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n infer_v that_o they_o be_v doubtless_o ordain_v at_o constantinople_n and_o so_o consequent_o shall_v belong_v to_o that_o church_n thereupon_o the_o legate_n reply_v that_o church_n be_v not_o bound_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n that_o kingdom_n and_o see_v differ_v in_o their_o jurisdiction_n that_o they_o have_v the_o presumption_n on_o their_o side_n who_o have_v give_v they_o their_o first_o bishop_n that_o all_o epirus_n thassalie_n and_o dardania_n have_v be_v ever_o belong_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n on_o the_o contrary_a demand_v upon_o which_o of_o these_o they_o will_v principal_o stand_v in_o the_o end_n the_o violence_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n oversway_v who_o tell_v the_o synod_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v not_o that_o council_n for_o a_o competent_a judge_n of_o her_o controversy_n who_o be_v herself_o by_o special_a prerogative_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o other_o church_n that_o decree_v they_o what_o they_o lust_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o little_o regard_v as_o it_o be_v light_o enact_v that_o from_o this_o present_a time_n they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v a_o nullity_n in_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v decree_v until_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v determine_v thereof_o and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v to_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n reside_v only_o in_o their_o person_n and_o they_o far_o adiur_v the_o patriarch_n ignatius_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o adrian_n who_o have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o see_n not_o to_o suffer_v bulgaria_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o who_o make_v they_o a_o doubtful_a answer_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o so_o young_a as_o to_o be_v light_o deceive_v neither_o yet_o so_o very_a a_o dotard_n as_o to_o do_v that_o himself_o which_o he_o find_v fault_n withal_o in_o other_o and_o there_o rest_v this_o contestation_n between_o they_o be_v questionless_a a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o these_o poor_a convert_v who_o see_v at_o first_o that_o these_o man_n seek_v not_o the_o enlargement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o emperor_n who_o offend_v with_o these_o proceed_n though_o dissemble_v it_o take_v no_o order_n for_o their_o pass_n and_o safe-conduct_n into_o their_o country_n so_o that_o have_v be_v certain_a day_n at_o sea_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sclavons_a who_o strip_v they_o of_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o original_n of_o the_o council_n with_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o leave_v they_o nothing_o but_o the_o copy_n of_o athanasius_n and_o have_v peradventure_o lose_v their_o life_n but_o that_o some_o of_o their_o company_n escape_v the_o sclavons_a fear_v the_o matter_n may_v come_v to_o light_n and_o they_o one_o day_n receive_v the_o like_a measure_n the_o issue_n of_o all_o be_v that_o do_v adrian_n what_o he_o can_v the_o bulgarian_n put_v out_o the_o latin_a priest_n and_o send_v for_o other_o in_o their_o room_n to_o constantinople_n and_o so_o remain_v they_o in_o obedience_n to_o that_o church_n whereupon_o they_o grow_v so_o odious_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o call_v that_o sin_n condemn_v from_o heaven_n after_o their_o name_n bulgarie_n thereby_o to_o make_v they_o odious_a and_o abominable_a to_o all_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o adrians_n enterprise_n in_o the_o east_n 33._o progression_n of_o the_o attempt_n of_o pope_n adrian_n both_o upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o king_n of_o france_n let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o he_o speed_v any_o better_a in_o the_o west_n hincmar_n bishop_n of_o laon_n nephew_n unto_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n of_o france_n have_v surrender_v certain_a church_n good_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o a_o certain_a norman_a captain_n 24_o aimon_n li._n 5._o c._n 24_o from_o who_o he_o will_v needs_o short_o after_o take_v they_o away_o again_o and_o because_o the_o norman_a will_v not_o resign_v they_o but_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n from_o who_o he_o have_v they_o therefore_o hincmar_n excommunicate_v he_o for_o which_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o vernons_n he_o be_v reprove_v and_o sharp_o censure_v he_o thereupon_o appeal_v to_o rome_n but_o they_o refuse_v to_o grant_v he_o any_o letter_n dimissorie_a yet_o he_o continue_v still_o in_o his_o stubbornness_n until_o at_o length_n there_o be_v assemble_v another_o council_n at_o attigni_n consist_v often_o province_n where_o he_o be_v again_o condemn_v and_o thereupon_o promise_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o hincmar_n his_o metropolitan_a and_o uncle_n and_o yet_o under_o hand_n signify_v the_o matter_n unto_o the_o pope_n procure_v he_o to_o evocate_v the_o whole_a cause_n to_o rome_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v serve_v with_o process_n to_o appear_v there_o at_o a_o day_n make_v the_o best_a of_o his_o own_o cause_n to_o adrian_n whereupon_o adrian_n write_v unto_o king_n charles_n who_o yet_o will_v not_o license_v the_o other_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o then_o do_v adrian_n write_v he_o that_o bloody_a letter_n calling_z he_o tyrant_n perjure_a perfidious_a and_o a_o spoiler_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o what_o not_o and_o for_o conclusion_n as_o well_o to_o he_o as_o to_o hincmar_n the_o metropolitan_a we_o say_v he_o by_o authority_n apostolic_a will_n and_o command_v that_o thou_o cause_n hincmar_n of_o laon_n and_o his_o accuser_n to_o come_v before_o our_o clemency_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v pronounce_v our_o sentence_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o how_o well_o he_o be_v obey_v but_o not_o long_o after_o he_o make_v a_o far_o more_o violent_a attempt_n upon_o he_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n have_v as_o
especial_o leo_n the_o eight_o neither_o do_v we_o great_o labour_v therein_o for_o whether_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v it_o matter_n not_o great_o john_n who_o he_o term_v a_o monster_n be_v the_o only_a lawful_a pope_n but_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n dissemble_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o constitution_n of_o leo_n in_o favour_n of_o otho_n and_o his_o successor_n 63._o dist_n 63._o which_o we_o have_v former_o allege_v d._n 63_o vex_v he_o even_o at_o the_o heart_n whereof_o he_o fret_v and_o fume_v against_o gratian_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o he_o handle_v too_o unaduised_o this_o synod_n be_v a_o counterfeit_a synod_n and_o this_o leo_n the_o eight_o a_o false_a adulterous_a pope_n and_o to_o speak_v a_o truth_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o true_a and_o a_o lawful_a one_o beside_o what_o necessity_n be_v it_o in_o he_o say_v he_o to_o pronounce_v he_o king_n and_o patricius_n when_o john_n the_o twelve_o have_v consecrate_v he_o emperor_n very_o because_o he_o do_v not_o think_v he_o can_v be_v well_o consecrate_v by_o such_o a_o monster_n and_o who_o do_v ever_o see_v say_v he_o that_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n have_v commination_n of_o punishment_n and_o yet_o what_o more_o frequent_a 23._o baron_fw-fr a_o 964._o art_n 23._o be_v it_o not_o decree_v in_o that_o worthy_a council_n of_o constance_n that_o the_o execution_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o politic_a magistrate_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v rest_v himself_o upon_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o who_o approve_v this_o constitution_n in_o a_o reform_a decree_n by_o his_o silence_n with_o note_n add_v thereunto_o but_o see_v what_o he_o elsewhere_o say_v as_o a_o thing_n very_o authentic_a to_o prove_v the_o right_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v by_o the_o pope_n permission_n to_o choose_v a_o successor_n 41._o baron_fw-fr a_o 996._o art_n 41._o to_o great_a otho_n say_v he_o this_o right_n be_v first_o grant_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n how_o then_o without_o shame_n dare_v he_o call_v it_o into_o doubt_n 38._o progression_n of_o the_o trouble_n that_o arise_v in_o france_n through_o the_o faction_n of_o hugh_n surname_v capet_n and_o charles_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n with_o the_o treason_n and_o treachery_n of_o arnulphus_n canon_n of_o laon._n here_o let_v we_o now_o recite_v what_o past_a in_o these_o time_n in_o our_o france_n which_o upon_o the_o declination_n of_o the_o race_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v diverse_o vex_v until_o the_o progeny_n of_o capet_n either_o through_o other_o negligence_n or_o their_o own_o policy_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n whereupon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o state_n be_v translate_v to_o hugh_n surname_v capet_n who_o posterity_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v yet_o flourish_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n charles_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n enter_v into_o france_n to_o dispute_v his_o right_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o first_o work_v with_o arnulphus_n canon_n of_o laon_n base_a son_n of_o king_n lothaire_n father_n of_o the_o last_o lewis_n by_o who_o mean_n he_o possess_v the_o city_n and_o take_v adalbero_n bishop_n thereof_o and_o put_v he_o into_o prison_n who_o soon_o after_o escape_v and_o come_v to_o king_n hugh_n 26._o gerbert_n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la othonem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la wilderodonem_fw-la episcop_n argentinensem_fw-la synod_n rhemens_n c._n 26._o which_o be_v not_o do_v without_o slaughter_n and_o spoil_v as_o appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o gerbert_n to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n he_o take_v prisoner_n say_v he_o his_o own_o bishop_n circumvent_v by_o fraud_n and_o with_o he_o the_o city_n of_o laon_n after_o much_o bloodshed_n and_o many_o outrage_n commit_v and_o write_v to_o the_o synod_n at_o rheims_n he_o become_v say_v he_o a_o famous_a apostate_n and_o hold_v a_o long_a time_n the_o place_n of_o the_o traitor_n judas_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o hugh_n seek_v all_o mean_n to_o draw_v he_o into_o his_o faction_n hope_v to_o benefit_n himself_o thereby_o and_o adalbero_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n chance_v to_o die_v appoint_v for_o his_o successor_n gerbert_n who_o be_v afterward_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o second_o he_o make_v he_o archbishop_n take_v of_o he_o a_o authentic_a promise_n of_o fidelity_n write_v with_o his_o hand_n swear_v with_o his_o mouth_n and_o subscribe_v of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o nobility_n of_o that_o diocese_n argentinens_fw-la synod_n rhemens_n c._n 25._o gerbert_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la othonem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la wilderodonem_fw-la ep._n argentinens_fw-la acceptis_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la say_v the_o synod_n terribilibus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la which_o the_o same_o gerbert_n witness_v his_o intelligence_n nevertheless_o for_o all_o that_o continue_v with_o charles_n of_o lorraine_n so_o that_o six_o month_n after_o he_o march_v with_o his_o army_n before_o rheims_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o city_n through_o the_o treason_n of_o the_o say_v arnulph_n who_o nevertheless_o play_v his_o part_n by_o a_o priest_n of_o he_o name_v adalgare_a and_o the_o better_a to_o hide_v his_o villainy_n be_v carry_v prisoner_n to_o laon_n with_o other_o french_a lord_n that_o be_v then_o within_o the_o city_n and_o of_o this_o second_o perjury_n say_v gerbert_n he_o betray_v the_o city_n he_o pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n ransack_v all_o and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a and_o present_o after_o say_v he_o excommunicate_v his_o own_o proper_a theft_n and_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n so_o far_o forth_o do_v he_o persist_v in_o his_o dissimulation_n that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o eighteen_o month_n be_v careful_o admonish_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o purge_v himself_o of_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n at_o length_n be_v forsake_v of_o his_o chief_a consort_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o take_v a_o new_a oath_n more_o strict_a than_o the_o former_a and_o so_o be_v admit_v to_o his_o table_n and_o notwithstanding_o return_v soon_o after_o to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o say_v charles_n hugh_z therefore_o as_o yet_o scarce_o seat_v in_o the_o kingdom_n think_v to_o deal_v mild_o with_o he_o repair_v to_o john_n the_o sixteenth_o and_o both_o by_o letter_n and_o embassage_n complain_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o and_o at_o the_o first_o be_v gentle_o accept_v but_o the_o synod_n say_v 27._o synod_n rhemens_n c._n 27._o as_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o county_n herbert_n arrive_v and_o have_v deliver_v their_o present_n unto_o he_o this_o man_n as_o platina_n tell_v we_o who_o prodigal_o bestow_v upon_o his_o kindred_n all_o thing_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a that_o belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n alter_v his_o mind_n insomuch_o that_o be_v weary_v in_o wait_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o palace_n the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n they_o return_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n not_o only_o not_o admit_v but_o force_v to_o depart_v but_o hugh_n who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v take_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rheims_n and_o laon_n and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v get_v arnulph_n into_o his_o power_n cause_v a_o nationall_n council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 991_o 991._o an._n 991._o wherein_o arnulph_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a confession_n be_v find_v guilty_a be_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n depose_v and_o gerbert_n who_o be_v afterward_o sylvester_n the_o second_o put_v by_o the_o king_n in_o his_o place_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n to_o put_v in_o write_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n which_o also_o be_v now_o read_v by_o us._n the_o pope_n then_o be_v inward_o move_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o arnulphus_n as_o offend_v at_o the_o lawful_a liberty_n of_o the_o french_a father_n excommunicate_v those_o that_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o council_n and_o strait_o forbid_v gerbert_n his_o archiepiscopall_a function_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o moson_n and_o threaten_v the_o king_n themselves_o with_o curse_n and_o excommunication_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o these_o man_n infamous_a in_o italy_n for_o so_o much_o wickedness_n shall_v so_o impudent_o abuse_v our_o patience_n and_o so_o bold_o mock_v we_o with_o their_o bull_n in_o france_n under_o the_o confidence_n without_o doubt_n of_o this_o our_o new_a and_o yet_o but_o feeble_a empire_n but_o gregory_n the_o five_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o course_n insomuch_o that_o gerbert_n be_v constrain_v to_o forsake_v that_o part_n and_o to_o live_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o three_o but_o with_o what_o constancy_n nevertheless_o the_o french_a bishop_n do_v entertain_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v now_o time_n
worshipper_n of_o false_a god_n be_v wont_v to_o do_v he_o usurp_v both_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o popedom_n etc._n etc._n he_o resist_v the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n ordain_v from_o above_o and_o inaugurate_v by_o god_n himself_o he_o impugn_v and_o cunning_o and_o crafty_o and_o close_o he_o go_v about_o in_o a_o sheep_n skin_n and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n to_o get_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o these_o cause_v the_o emperor_n the_o bishop_n the_o senate_n the_o people_n pronounce_v he_o depose_v be_v unwilling_a to_o commit_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o guard_n and_o custody_n of_o such_o a_o wolf_n and_o so_o both_o those_o pretend_a heresy_n of_o simony_n and_o nicholaisme_n with_o one_o consent_n they_o overthrow_v and_o this_o very_a decree_n not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n but_o of_o italy_n itself_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o pavia_n do_v under_o their_o seal_n and_o by_o oath_n confirm_v they_o write_v likewise_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o worm_n to_o hildebrand_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v over_o the_o popedom_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a life_n and_o also_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o ancestor_n they_o shall_v choose_v another_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v lay_v no_o violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o hildebrand_n but_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n among_o all_o these_o bishop_n there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o contradict_v the_o decree_n but_o albert_n of_o wirthsbourg_n and_o herman_n of_o metz_n who_o likewise_o be_v soon_o persuade_v by_o the_o admonition_n and_o reason_n of_o william_n of_o vtrecht_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o to_o subscribe_v with_o the_o rest_n gregory_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o understand_v hereof_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o discourage_v but_o borrow_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o mathilda_n distribute_v it_o among_o the_o people_n with_o the_o poor_a man_n money_n pay_v his_o soldier_n wage_n flatter_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n their_o ancient_a renoun_n and_o give_v they_o hope_v of_o liberty_n and_o so_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n where_o in_o a_o full_a assembly_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o worm_n one_o rowland_n a_o prelate_n of_o parma_n upon_o the_o sudden_a stand_v up_o and_o without_o any_o duty_n do_v unto_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o these_o word_n our_o most_o christian_a emperor_n and_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o italy_n germany_n and_o france_n command_v thou_o to_o resign_v that_o charge_n which_o thou_o have_v usurp_v by_o subtlety_n money_n and_o favour_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o against_o their_o will_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n and_o present_o turn_v himself_o towards_o the_o assembly_n most_o holy_a brethren_n say_v he_o choose_v according_a to_o your_o own_o law_n a_o pastor_n which_o choice_n of_o you_o the_o sacred_a consul_n tribune_n and_o your_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o ancestor_n will_v authorise_v for_o this_o hildebrand_n be_v neither_o pastor_n nor_o father_n nor_o pope_n but_o a_o thief_n a_o wolf_n a_o robber_n and_o a_o tyrant_n whereupon_o they_o rush_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o want_v not_o much_o of_o be_v overbear_v by_o the_o people_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o deliver_v there_o be_v these_o word_n because_o thy_o entry_n begin_v with_o so_o many_o perjury_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o thy_o novelty_n have_v be_v endanger_v in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o tempest_n and_o have_v dishonour_v thy_o whole_a life_n by_o thy_o infamous_a conversation_n as_o we_o have_v promise_v unto_o thou_o no_o obedience_n so_o will_v we_o never_o perform_v any_o to_o thou_o gregory_n therefore_o return_v the_o fault_n upon_o themselves_o the_o day_n follow_v deprive_v henry_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n and_o italy_n discharge_v the_o prince_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n excommunicate_v sigefrid_n archbishop_n of_o mence_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n and_o bamberge_n threaten_v to_o proceed_v in_o like_a manner_n against_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o come_v not_o to_o rome_n to_o purge_v themselves_o in_o which_o decree_n let_v the_o reader_n note_v the_o cunning_a he_o speak_v to_o peter_n as_o to_o his_o revenger_n hear_v i_o say_v he_o o_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o and_o thy_o brother_n s._n paul_n can_v best_o witness_v for_o i_o beside_o other_o that_o i_o be_v draw_v against_o my_o will_n to_o the_o government_n of_o thy_o holy_a church_n and_o therefore_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o it_o please_v thou_o that_o i_o shall_v rule_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n commit_v by_o god_n especial_o to_o thy_o charge_n etc._n etc._n be_v therefore_o confident_a herein_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o right_a of_o thy_o authority_n i_o interdict_v henry_n the_o king_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n the_o emperor_n who_o by_o a_o strange_a pride_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o have_v rise_v against_o the_o church_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n and_o italy_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n all_o people_n may_v see_v and_o understand_v that_o thou_o be_v peter_n &_o super_fw-la tuam_fw-la petram_fw-la and_o upon_o thy_o rock_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v build_v his_o church_n etc._n etc._n these_o selfsame_o word_n have_v sigonius_n and_o not_o upon_o this_o rock_n and_o some_o deny_v that_o the_o king_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n curse_n or_o excommunication_n think_v you_o say_v he_o that_o god_n when_o thrice_o together_o he_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o he_o except_v king_n and_o so_o what_o he_o will_v he_o obtain_v thus_o hildebrand_n be_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n germany_n and_o france_n depose_v in_o a_o council_n at_o worm_n and_o henry_n excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v his_o kingdom_n by_o hildebrand_n and_o the_o clergy_n at_o rome_n they_o both_o endeavour_n to_o strengthen_v their_o own_o part_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o such_o kingdom_n as_o be_v long_a time_n govern_v under_o a_o minority_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o without_o faction_n there_o arise_v present_o against_o henry_n many_o prince_n of_o germany_n to_o who_o hildebrand_n allege_v that_o pope_n zacharie_n have_v depose_v childerick_n king_n of_o france_n only_o for_o his_o negligence_n and_o place_v pepin_n in_o his_o throne_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a against_o whosoever_o shall_v rebel_v against_o s._n peter_n and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n under_o his_o patronage_n be_v content_a to_o comfort_v and_o to_o flatter_v their_o conscience_n with_o these_o toy_n of_o this_o number_n be_v hugh_n duke_n of_o alsatia_n who_o be_v grow_v far_o in_o debt_n rodulphus_fw-la duke_n of_o suevia_n the_o emperor_n brother_n in_o law_n feed_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o empire_n bertholdus_n duke_n of_o zaringia_n his_o son_n in_o law_n welfo_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n the_o bishop_n of_o mence_n mets_n and_o worm_n and_o certain_a abbot_n either_o strike_v with_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o excommunication_n or_o for_o some_o special_a cause_n bind_v to_o these_o prince_n who_o with_o one_o consent_n revolt_v from_o the_o emperor_n join_v their_o counsel_n and_o force_n to_o the_o saxon_a rebel_n and_o fill_v all_o germany_n with_o robbery_n sword_n and_o fire_n insomuch_o that_o the_o historiographer_n of_o those_o time_n want_v word_n to_o express_v the_o horror_n and_o abomination_n of_o that_o disorder_a confusion_n which_o by_o all_o good_a man_n be_v impute_v to_o gregory_n who_o cry_v out_o against_o this_o unworthy_a and_o wicked_a act_n in_o their_o sermon_n curse_v gregory_n wish_v all_o ill_a to_o hildebrand_n publish_v he_o to_o be_v antechrist_n under_o a_o show_n of_o piety_n say_v they_o he_o exercise_v his_o fury_n with_o honest_a word_n he_o make_v show_v of_o seek_v the_o public_a good_a under_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o antechrist_n in_o babylon_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o extoll_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o glori_v that_o he_o can_v err_v and_o for_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v a_o emperor_n at_o his_o pleasure_n
he_o absolue_v man_n not_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o sacrament_n he_o weaken_v the_o peace_n and_o piety_n of_o our_o religion_n stir_v up_o war_n and_o sedition_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o whoredom_n murder_n perjury_n treachery_n rapine_n burn_n and_o the_o better_a to_o hide_v his_o ambition_n he_o do_v not_o only_o find_v out_o new_a fable_n corrupt_v the_o annal_n alter_v the_o history_n but_o he_o likewise_o adulterate_v the_o heavenly_a oracle_n give_v false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v they_o to_o serve_v his_o turn_n he_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o sacred_a history_n and_o among_o woman_n discourse_v of_o holy_a writ_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v think_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o seek_v testimony_n that_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o defend_v his_o avarice_n and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o own_o will_n against_o the_o true_a sense_n he_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pharisy_n in_o that_o he_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o he_o bind_v and_o looss_v as_o he_o please_v whereas_o with_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o life_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v require_v moreover_o hildebrand_n oppugn_v the_o divine_a majesty_n resist_v the_o most_o christian_n prince_n ordain_v from_o above_o and_o inaugurate_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v all_o his_o endeavour_n that_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v oppress_v and_o bring_v into_o order_n he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n against_o the_o poor_a sheep_n destitute_a of_o the_o emperor_n protection_n if_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n much_o more_o the_o imperial_a and_o great_a of_o all_o other_o christ_n jesus_n when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v crown_v he_o and_o make_v he_o governor_n refuse_v it_o and_o those_o two_o that_o be_v at_o variance_n for_o the_o inheritance_n and_o will_v have_v choose_v he_o for_o their_o judge_n he_o send_v to_o caesar_n to_o who_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v so_o likewise_o he_o command_v the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n those_o thing_n that_o do_v belong_v unto_o caesar_n to_o who_o they_o pay_v their_o custom_n their_o tribute_n their_o subsidy_n s._n peter_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n the_o precept_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o keep_v faith_n to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v like_o he_o belong_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o saint_n peter_n go_v behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o and_o again_o he_o that_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n here_o let_v every_o man_n imagine_v what_o opinion_n all_o christendom_n have_v of_o this_o pretend_a apostle_n they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o germany_n that_o take_v part_n with_o gregory_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o these_o his_o violent_a proceed_n have_v get_v he_o many_o enemy_n whereupon_o hide_v the_o cruelty_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o write_v a_o more_o moderate_a epistle_n to_o those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o the_o emperor_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o if_o he_o will_v become_v a_o new_a man_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o what_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v he_o have_v do_v for_o his_o good_a and_o that_o all_o former_a matter_n be_v utter_o forget_v which_o he_o earnest_o protest_v he_o will_v receive_v he_o into_o the_o church_n henry_n therefore_o be_v now_o bring_v into_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o evil_n accept_v of_o the_o condition_n and_o be_v content_a to_o undergo_v any_o manner_n of_o submission_n so_o he_o may_v pacify_v the_o anger_n of_o gregory_n and_o reconcile_v himself_o unto_o he_o depart_v therefore_o from_o spire_n with_o a_o small_a train_n come_v to_o bezanson_n pass_v the_o alps_n &_o so_o come_v down_o into_o lombardie_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n that_o take_v part_n with_o he_o upon_o just_a suspicion_n do_v give_v he_o warning_n of_o that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n nevertheless_o seek_v their_o own_o grace_n with_o the_o pope_n yet_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o purpose_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o gregory_n and_o come_v near_o to_o canuse_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v with_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n who_o as_o the_o author_n of_o those_o time_n affirm_v do_v seldom_o part_n from_o his_o side_n there_o he_o earnest_o intreat_v mathilda_n azo_n marquesse_n of_o este_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o clugni_n and_o some_o other_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o gregory_n to_o be_v intercessor_n for_o he_o that_o first_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o so_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o gregory_n to_o which_o their_o earnest_a supplication_n gregory_n at_o the_o last_o answer_v if_o he_o repent_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n let_v he_o deliver_v unto_o i_o in_o token_n thereof_o his_o crown_n and_o other_o ensign_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o confess_v himself_o after_o this_o his_o great_a contumacy_n unworthy_a the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n to_o which_o they_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v too_o heavy_a a_o sentence_n let_v he_o come_v then_o say_v he_o and_o purge_v that_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v against_o the_o apostolic_a see_v by_o obey_v the_o decree_n thereof_o and_o have_v obtain_v thus_o much_o at_o his_o hand_n they_o think_v they_o have_v bring_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o good_a pass_n this_o wretched_a man_n henry_n therefore_o come_v as_o he_o be_v command_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o be_v receive_v within_o the_o second_o wall_n for_o the_o city_n have_v three_o all_o his_o company_n leave_v without_o and_o disrobe_v himself_o of_o his_o princely_a attire_n bare_a footed_a in_o the_o cold_a time_n of_o winter_n and_o fast_v until_o the_o evening_n he_o expect_v his_o answer_n of_o gregory_n william_n of_o malmesburie_n add_v that_o he_o come_v barefooted_a with_o a_o pair_n of_o sizzer_n and_o a_o scourge_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v there_o ready_a to_o be_v poll_v and_o whip_v there_o he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o attend_v his_o answer_n within_o that_o second_o wall_n until_o the_o evening_n but_o have_v it_o not_o he_o come_v again_o the_o second_o and_o three_o day_n and_o he_o handle_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n at_o the_o last_o the_o four_o time_n partly_o move_v with_o his_o constancy_n partly_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v blame_v by_o every_o man_n for_o his_o rigour_n he_o admit_v he_o to_o his_o presence_n the_o resolution_n be_v this_o that_o henry_n at_o a_o day_n and_o place_n appoint_v by_o gregory_n shall_v appear_v in_o a_o common_a assembly_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n and_o there_o answer_v to_o such_o crime_n as_o shall_v be_v object_v by_o the_o pope_n shall_v stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o shall_v lay_v aside_o all_o the_o ornament_n belong_v to_o his_o princely_a dignity_n nor_o intermeddle_v with_o matteer_n of_o state_n he_o shall_v remove_v from_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberge_n vlrick_n of_o cosheim_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o counsel_n he_o have_v former_o follow_v and_o absolve_v all_o those_o that_o have_v swear_v faith_n and_o allegiance_n unto_o he_o all_o which_o when_o he_o have_v solemn_o bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o perform_v he_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v henry_n all_o this_o while_o think_v but_o that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o good_a market_n but_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o trample_v this_o prince_n under_o his_o foot_n but_z according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o humility_n his_o pride_n increase_v and_o the_o more_o submiss_a the_o emperor_n become_v the_o more_o perfidious_a be_v he_o he_o dispatch_v therefore_o to_o his_o associate_n in_o germany_n especial_o the_o saxon_n bernard_n a_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o marselles_n to_o let_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o that_o which_o he_o have_v conclude_v with_o henry_n for_o though_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n yet_o not_o to_o his_o kingdom_n his_o confederate_n therefore_o join_v with_o his_o legate_n 1077._o an._n 1077._o assemble_v themselves_o at_o forchame_n in_o march_n 1077_o and_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n choose_v rodolph_n duke_n of_o suevia_n and_o burgundy_n and_o brother_n in_o law_n to_o henry_n king_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v renounce_v all_o right_n to_o the_o creation_n
commend_v by_o all_o history_n for_o his_o piety_n virtue_n clemency_n forgetfulness_n of_o all_o injury_n whereby_o he_o leave_v a_o desire_n in_o all_o man_n of_o his_o continuance_n &_o yet_o no_o man_n ever_o endure_v great_a &_o more_o unjust_a deal_n by_o the_o pope_n through_o his_o death_n arise_v many_o molestation_n to_o his_o son_n henry_n as_o well_o in_o germany_n as_o in_o italy_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o most_o trouble_a he_o be_v to_o get_v into_o his_o possession_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n in_o the_o right_n of_o constance_n his_o wife_n by_o the_o death_n of_o william_n the_o which_o pope_n clement_n for_o want_v of_o a_o heir_n male_a challenge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v send_v his_o force_n to_o invade_v it_o if_o the_o state_n and_o governor_n thereof_o have_v not_o oppose_v against_o he_o one_o tancred_n the_o bastard_n son_n of_o roger_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o invasion_n of_o clement_n be_v delay_v henry_n have_v the_o better_a opportunity_n to_o provide_v for_o himself_o thus_o do_v he_o observe_v the_o promise_n make_v by_o his_o predecessor_n to_o those_o that_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v their_o estate_n and_o right_n in_o that_o state_n they_o shall_v leave_v they_o 3._o platina_n in_o clement_n 3._o frederic_n be_v dead_a in_o this_o expedition_n his_o son_n henry_n beside_o the_o grief_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o father_n through_o so_o extraordinary_a and_o unexpected_a a_o accident_n be_v no_o less_o diverse_o disquiet_v and_o disturb_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n but_o clement_n while_o he_o be_v endeavour_v to_o put_v by_o henry_n from_o the_o imperial_a diadem_n die_v in_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 1191_o who_o cardinal_n jacynthus_n succeed_v a_o citizen_n in_o rome_n and_o be_v call_v celestine_n the_o three_o by_o this_o change_n henry_n speed_v the_o better_a and_o with_o all_o diligence_n come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o celestine_n who_o he_o have_v before_o bind_v unto_o he_o 40._o naucler_n vol._n 2._o gener._n 40._o by_o restore_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o city_n of_o tusculus_fw-la which_o have_v be_v deliver_v into_o his_o protection_n a_o mean_n for_o celestine_n to_o gratify_v the_o roman_n because_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 50_o year_n before_o it_o have_v be_v either_o the_o cause_n or_o pretence_n of_o many_o dissension_n and_o brawl_n between_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n primo_fw-la vignier_n ex_fw-la chron._n german_n manuscr_n baro_n a_o 1191._o sect_n 1._o &_o 10._o ex_fw-la rogero_n authore_fw-la coaetaneo_fw-la parte_fw-la posteriore_fw-la in_o richardo_n primo_fw-la but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v restore_v it_o unto_o they_o he_o refrain_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n that_o he_o may_v practice_v against_o those_o miserable_a people_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o coronation_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v after_o the_o emperor_n have_v take_v his_o oath_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o to_o restore_v whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n whole_a and_o entire_a if_o any_o thing_n be_v withhold_v or_o detain_v from_o it_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o empress_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o mass_n be_v solemn_o celebrate_v by_o he_o he_o annoynt_v first_o the_o emperor_n with_o word_n institute_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o afterward_o the_o empress_n then_o sit_v down_o in_o his_o pontifical_a chair_n hold_v the_o imperial_a crown_n between_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o emperor_n bow_v down_o his_o head_n and_o likewise_o the_o empress_n receive_v it_o from_o his_o foot_n and_o after_o this_o immediate_o the_o pope_n strike_v the_o crown_n with_o his_o foot_n kick_v it_o from_o his_o head_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o token_n he_o have_v power_n if_o his_o merit_n so_o deserve_v to_o depose_v he_o then_o the_o cardinal_n stand_v round_o about_o receive_v the_o same_o crown_n and_o reverent_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o empress_n baronius_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n and_o likewise_o ranulph_n in_o the_o same_o word_n 26._o ranulph_n in_o polycr_n l._n 7._o ca._n 26._o thus_o this_o proud_a mystery_n do_v still_o rise_v by_o degree_n now_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o bastard_n tancred_n it_o be_v the_o easy_a for_o henry_n to_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicilia_n but_o celestine_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o excommunicate_v henry_n and_o also_o his_o brother_n philip_n if_o his_o death_n have_v not_o prevent_v it_o by_o a_o ancient_a pretence_n whereby_o he_o have_v usurp_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n though_o before_o to_o the_o end_n that_o henry_n shall_v ruinate_v and_o destroy_v tancred_n who_o he_o see_v now_o establish_v by_o the_o state_n he_o have_v invest_v the_o say_a henry_n into_o these_o dominion_n as_o his_o feudatarie_n but_o henry_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1197_o leave_v only_o a_o son_n by_o constance_n his_o wife_n of_o the_o age_n of_o one_o year_n and_o the_o trouble_v that_o everywhere_a rise_n about_o the_o succession_n give_v celestine_n mean_n or_o rather_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o his_o successor_n innocent_a the_o three_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o as_o philip_n the_o brother_n of_o henry_n and_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxony_n strive_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n innocent_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o faithful_a homage_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n invade_v the_o dukedom_n of_o tuscan_a which_o henry_n have_v give_v to_o philip_n his_o brother_n and_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n command_v they_o to_o deliver_v the_o hostage_n which_o henry_n have_v bring_v out_o of_o sicilia_n with_o he_o namely_o sibilla_n the_o widow_n of_o tancred_n his_o child_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o salerne_n butt_v if_o vezilus_n de_fw-fr berco_n their_o keeper_n shall_v refuse_v to_o deliver_v they_o than_o they_o shall_v excommunicate_v he_o by_o which_o mean_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v compose_v the_o business_n of_o sicilia_n to_o his_o own_o desire_n the_o very_a same_o way_n partly_o by_o force_n and_o partly_o by_o excommunication_n he_o chase_v away_o marcoaldus_n out_o of_o romania_n and_o conradus_n out_o of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o spoleto_n who_o henry_n have_v invest_v and_o interdict_v all_o the_o city_n that_o any_o whit_n favour_v they_o and_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o city_n of_o lombardie_n in_o their_o society_n to_o remain_v free_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o emperor_n who_o afterward_o come_v into_o italy_n find_v they_o have_v no_o authority_n leave_v unto_o they_o furthermore_o he_o enforce_v constantia_n the_o widow_n of_o henry_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o hold_v of_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n in_o homage_n apulia_n and_o calabria_n pay_v yearly_a six_o hundred_o squifat_n and_o for_o the_o country_n of_o mercia_n four_o hundred_o upon_o condition_n that_o her_o son_n come_v to_o age_n shall_v take_v the_o same_o oath_n and_o as_o constantia_n not_o long_o after_o chance_v to_o die_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o tutor_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o child_n who_o be_v frederic_n the_o second_o and_o by_o these_o cunning_a sleight_n have_v make_v himself_o arbiter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n again_o in_o germany_n he_o refuse_v the_o election_n of_o philip_n brother_n of_o henry_n as_o excommunicate_v by_o he_o and_o approve_v that_o of_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxony_n thereby_o take_v from_o his_o pupil_n the_o support_n and_o help_v of_o the_o uncle_n neither_o do_v he_o dissemble_v it_o that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v in_o hatred_n of_o his_o predecesour_n who_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o due_a see_v of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o care_n they_o have_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o east_n that_o while_o they_o be_v bend_v whole_o to_o the_o care_n of_o themselves_o all_o thing_n go_v to_o ruin_v and_o here_o we_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o twelve_o age_n opposition_n i_o willing_o omit_v those_o frequent_a contention_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o time_n content_v myself_o to_o have_v note_v here_o what_o the_o better_a sort_n have_v think_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n clement_n the_o three_o solicit_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n to_o the_o voyage_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n who_o for_o the_o difference_n that_o grow_v between_o they_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o they_o to_o go_v forward_o into_o a_o strange_a country_n unless_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o discord_n be_v first_o take_v away_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o clement_n that_o philip_n the_o second_o our_o king_n be_v
the_o cause_n to_o delay_v and_o prolong_v it_o whereupon_o he_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_a he_o and_o to_o interdict_v his_o realm_n richardo_n mat._n paris_n in_o richardo_n if_o he_o do_v not_o the_o soon_o agree_v matthew_n paris_n the_o author_n of_o the_o english_a history_n say_v he_o make_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o nothing_o fear_v his_o sentence_n as_o be_v uphold_v with_o no_o equity_n he_o add_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o punish_v by_o sentence_n any_o king_n especial_o of_o france_n if_o the_o say_a king_n be_v dispose_v to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o his_o ill_a deserve_n untamed_a people_n and_o rebellious_a to_o his_o kingdom_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o anagne_n his_o legate_n have_v smell_v the_o starling_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o who_o odour_n be_v attract_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o become_v more_o favourable_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o more_o reason_n to_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v his_o judge_n moreover_o the_o earl_n richard_n do_v hardly_o contain_v himself_o and_o as_o hardly_o can_v the_o lord_n hold_v his_o hand_n but_o that_o with_o his_o sword_n draw_v he_o have_v furious_o assault_v the_o cardinal_n insomuch_o that_o the_o cardinal_n retire_v and_o hide_v himself_o for_o fear_n verba_fw-la continuit_fw-la ampullosa_fw-la stay_v his_o swell_a word_n both_o these_o king_n hoist_v up_o sail_n and_o richard_n of_o england_n arrive_v within_o the_o river_n of_o tiber_n where_o meet_v he_o octavian_n cardinal_n of_o ostia_n send_v from_o clement_n the_o three_o to_o who_o as_o roger_n hovenden_n say_v he_o speak_v many_o reproachful_a word_n blame_v the_o simony_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o to_o consecrate_v the_o bishop_n of_o man_n they_o have_v take_v 700_o mark_n posteriore_fw-la rogerus_fw-la hovenden_n in_o annalium_fw-la parte_fw-la posteriore_fw-la and_o 1500_o for_o the_o legation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o elie_n and_o beside_o a_o great_a sum_n for_o not_o depose_v the_o bishop_n of_o bordeaux_n accuse_v by_o his_o clergy_n but_o he_o say_v beside_o that_o he_o arrive_v at_o messine_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n go_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o see_v joachim_n abbot_n of_o courace_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o cistertiens_n a_o man_n in_o that_o age_n very_o famous_a and_o think_v to_o have_v a_o prophetical_a spirit_n who_o he_o request_v to_o expound_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n the_o vision_n of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n wherein_o he_o receive_v much_o content_n posteriore_fw-la apud_fw-la rogerum_fw-la de_fw-fr hovenden_n annal._n parte_fw-la posteriore_fw-la especial_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o seven_o king_n whereof_o one_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o this_o man_n be_v antichrist_n who_o be_v now_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v set_v on_o high_a in_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n and_o of_o this_o antichrist_n say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n reply_v unto_o he_o i_o think_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o antioch_n or_o in_o babylon_n of_o the_o progeny_n of_o dan_n and_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n but_o joachim_n persist_v in_o his_o exposition_n add_v that_o the_o seven_o diadem_n signify_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n who_o shall_v believe_v in_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o antichrist_n many_o of_o the_o christian_n shall_v preserve_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o solitary_a rock_n and_o desert_a place_n even_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o antichrist_n all_o this_o he_o speak_v notwithstanding_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n pamiers_n and_o dauch_n who_o be_v there_o present_a have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o the_o abbot_n speak_v upon_o jeremie_n there_o be_v another_o fig_n tree_n who_o through_o the_o malediction_n of_o his_o prevarication_n be_v now_o wither_a the_o latin_a church_n or_o the_o little_a bark_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o leaf_n be_v temporal_a thing_n whereof_o they_o make_v breech_n to_o hide_v their_o wicked_a conversation_n wherewith_o they_o excuse_v the_o dishonesty_n and_o shame_n of_o their_o life_n as_o well_o of_o adam_n the_o high_a priest_n as_o eve_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n subject_n unto_o they_o and_o miserable_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o wood_n of_o ecclesiastical_a glory_n now_o baronius_n touch_v this_o history_n 12._o boron_n a_o 1190_o art_n 2._o lom_o 12._o but_o he_o take_v good_a heed_n for_o disclose_v the_o principal_a clause_n which_o express_o decipher_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n king_n richard_n returning_z from_o palestina_n be_v stay_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n pass_v through_o his_o country_n who_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o sixth_o who_o will_v not_o release_v he_o without_o a_o great_a ransom_n queen_n elinor_n his_o mother_n think_v that_o pope_n celestine_n be_v content_a to_o wink_v at_o this_o shameful_a act_n because_o of_o the_o friendship_n that_o be_v yet_o between_o he_o and_o henry_n write_v three_o letter_n unto_o he_o which_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n of_o blois_n the_o last_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o neglect_v the_o former_a be_v more_o sharp_a and_o in_o more_o express_a term_n as_o follow_v deliver_v unto_o i_o say_v she_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n my_o son_n 144.145.146_o petrus_n blaesens_n epist_n 144.145.146_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o man_n of_o blood_n if_o thou_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o give_v liberty_n to_o my_o son_n that_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n may_v require_v his_o blood_n at_o thy_o hand_n oh_o and_o alas_o that_o the_o sovereign_a pastor_n shall_v become_v mercenary_a that_o he_o shall_v fly_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o wolf_n that_o he_o shall_v leave_v his_o sheep_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n yea_o a_o choose_a bell-wether_n the_o leader_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v in_o the_o jaw_n of_o a_o cruel_a beast_n hardly_o true_o will_v thou_o adventure_v thy_o soul_n for_o he_o for_o who_o thou_o have_v not_o dain_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v one_o word_n and_o now_o three_o time_n we_o have_v be_v promise_v legate_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o send_v that_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o may_v think_v they_o rather_o ligati_fw-la than_o legati_fw-la bind_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v than_o appoint_v to_o come_v if_o my_o son_n be_v in_o prosperity_n they_o have_v come_v with_o all_o possible_a speed_n because_o out_o of_o his_o great_a bounty_n and_o the_o public_a profit_n they_o make_v of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o expect_v plentiful_a reward_n of_o their_o legation_n and_o what_o great_a glory_n can_v there_o be_v than_o to_o set_v free_a a_o captive_a king_n to_o bring_v peace_n to_o the_o people_n safety_n to_o the_o religious_a and_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o every_o one_o but_o now_o they_o fail_v at_o a_o pinch_n the_o wolf_n hold_v his_o prey_n and_o the_o dog_n either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o bark_v be_v this_o the_o promise_n which_o you_o make_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o castle_n of_o radolphus_n with_o so_o much_o protestation_n of_o love_n and_o fidelity_n what_o can_v it_o profit_v you_o to_o deceive_v simple_a people_n and_o by_o a_o vain_a confidence_n to_o mock_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o innocent_a so_o long_o since_o king_n achab_n make_v a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n with_o benhadab_n but_o their_o mutual_a love_n have_v a_o dismal_a event_n compare_v the_o pope_n to_o this_o infidel_n king_n and_o god_n prosper_v the_o battle_n of_o judas_n john_n simion_n brother_n of_o the_o maccabee_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o by_o their_o embassage_n they_o make_v a_o contract_n of_o friendship_n with_o the_o roman_n they_o lose_v the_o succour_n and_o help_v of_o god_n and_o not_o once_o but_o often_o their_o mercenary_a familiarity_n be_v turn_v into_o sob_n and_o bitter_a sigh_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v remember_v that_o for_o the_o negligence_n of_o hely_n their_o priest_n minister_a in_o silo_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v translate_v from_o israel_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o parable_n of_o the_o time_n past_a but_o the_o time_n present_a because_o god_n forsake_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o silo_n his_o own_o tabernacle_n where_o himself_o dwell_v among_o man_n deliver_v their_o power_n into_o captivity_n and_o their_o beauty_n into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v impute_v to_o their_o
soldier_n against_o albert._n wherefore_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n himself_o with_o who_o he_o be_v retire_v begin_v to_o faint_v especial_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n letter_n out_o of_o italy_n by_o which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o chase_v he_o away_o as_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n all_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v advertise_v of_o by_o a_o devout_a old_a woman_n name_v katherine_n begute_n and_o a_o certain_a young_a stripling_n call_v henry_n oftentimes_o send_v from_o albert_n into_o italy_n in_o this_o extremity_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o superstition_n agnes_n the_o duke_n wife_n be_v religious_a he_o may_v have_v say_v more_o true_o superstitious_a albert_n deceive_v she_o by_o henry_n the_o duke_n secretary_n provost_n of_o munster_n and_o theodoric_n otholim_n her_o household_n chaplain_n they_o affirm_v unto_o she_o that_o on_o the_o feast_n eve_o of_o saint_n philip_n and_o jacob_n while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o quiet_a sleep_n they_o see_v twice_o a_o sword_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o albert_n the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o ivory_n with_o inscription_n in_o letter_n of_o gold_n that_o they_o approve_v and_o confirm_v all_o the_o action_n of_o albert_n and_o make_v themselves_o author_n of_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n whereupon_o he_o bold_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o ausbourg_n and_o of_o eichstat_n that_o they_o shall_v deprive_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o city_n of_o their_o diocese_n that_o have_v send_v man_n of_o war_n to_o frederick_n but_o none_o obey_v he_o then_o he_o call_v they_o together_o to_o landshut_n yet_o no_o man_n also_o appear_v at_o last_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o favour_n send_v to_o the_o canon_n and_o religious_a person_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v themselves_o other_o prelate_n neither_o be_v yet_o these_o any_o thing_n move_v he_o cit_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o every_o diocese_n they_o that_o albert_n design_v unto_o he_o but_o no_o man_n prepare_v himself_o to_o go_v thither_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n eberard_n archbishop_n of_o saltzbourg_n and_o radiger_n bishop_n of_o bathaw_n go_v to_o otho_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n admonish_v he_o of_o his_o duty_n promise_v he_o the_o emperor_n favour_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o be_v present_a in_o their_o assembly_n at_o ratisbone_n there_o with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o he_o grant_v they_o then_o eberard_n archbishop_n of_o saltzbourg_n open_v his_o bosom_n in_o a_o oration_n which_o we_o have_v at_o length_n set_v down_o in_o aventine_n where_o after_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o for_o preface_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o for_o his_o badge_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n he_o earnest_o also_o say_v he_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v avoid_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o cover_v with_o sheep_n skin_n that_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o title_n of_o pope_n seek_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o and_o delude_v us._n who_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v by_o their_o thorn_n and_o work_n namely_o covetousness_n excess_n contention_n hatred_n envy_n war_n discord_n desire_v of_o domination_n ambition_n with_o what_o word_n can_v the_o emperor_n of_o heaven_n more_o plain_o have_v demonstrate_v unto_o we_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n of_o babylon_n if_o we_o be_v not_o blind_a we_o may_v discern_v under_o the_o title_n of_o sovereign_a bishop_n in_o pastor_n clothing_n a_o most_o cruel_a wolf_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v arm_n against_o all_o christian_n make_v themselves_o great_a by_o presume_v deceive_a and_o sow_v war_n out_o of_o war_n they_o kill_v the_o sheep_n destroy_v peace_n drive_v concord_n out_o of_o the_o land_n draw_v out_o of_o hell_n civil_a war_n and_o domestic_a sedition_n etc._n etc._n they_o provide_v not_o for_o their_o flock_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o rather_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o tyrant_n they_o licentious_o rage_v in_o cruelty_n justice_n go_v to_o nothing_o but_o impiety_n covetousness_n desire_v of_o honour_n love_v of_o money_n and_o lust_n grow_v apace_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o he_o amplifi_v his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o confusion_n of_o thing_n hildebrand_n about_o a_o hundred_o and_o seventie_o year_n ago_o under_o show_n of_o religion_n first_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n first_o begin_v the_o horrible_a war_n which_o his_o successor_n have_v continue_v ever_o since_o till_o now_o at_o first_o they_o exclude_v the_o emperor_n from_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n and_o transport_v it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n and_o afterward_o have_v have_v both_o these_o in_o mockery_n and_o scorn_n they_o now_o also_o labour_v to_o constrain_v we_o to_o subjection_n and_o servitude_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v alone_o and_o be_v now_o delight_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o command_n and_o have_v often_o weigh_v their_o own_o and_o their_o adversary_n force_n they_o use_v the_o specious_a colour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n of_o violent_o take_v to_o they_o domination_n and_o of_o oppress_a christian_a liberty_n believe_v he_o that_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o cease_v till_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o emperor_n under_o dissipate_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n oppress_v the_o true_a pastor_n which_o feed_v take_v away_o the_o dog_n that_o can_v bark_v that_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o may_v extinguish_v and_o destroy_v all_o thing_n they_o will_v therefore_o confound_v all_o thing_n together_o in_o uproar_n yet_o even_o in_o despite_n they_o contend_v for_o dominion_n paul_n the_o storehouse_n of_o philosophy_n command_v be_v you_o subject_a one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o supreme_a majesty_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v serve_v his_o disciple_n and_o wash_v their_o foot_n the_o bishop_n of_o babylon_n covet_v to_o reign_v alone_o they_o can_v endure_v any_o equal_a they_o will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o they_o have_v tread_v all_o thing_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v their_o hunger_a after_o riches_n and_o thirst_v after_o honour_n can_v be_v fill_v the_o more_o be_v give_v they_o the_o more_o they_o desire_v reach_v to_o they_o a_o finger_n and_o they_o will_v covet_v the_o whole_a hand_n this_o servant_n of_o servant_n covet_v like_a as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n he_o despise_v the_o sacred_a assembly_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o brethren_n yea_o of_o his_o lord_n he_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o against_o law_n and_o commandment_n ingentia_fw-la loquor_fw-la he_o speak_v great_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n meditate_v new_a counsel_n in_o his_o breast_n that_o he_o may_v get_v a_o empire_n to_o himself_o he_o change_v the_o law_n establish_v his_o own_o he_o pollute_v tear_v asunder_o spoil_v defraud_v kill_v this_o be_v that_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o we_o call_v antichrist_n in_o who_o forehead_n be_v write_v this_o name_n of_o contumely_n i_o be_o god_n i_o can_v err_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o have_v dominion_n far_o and_o wide_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o holy_a scripture_n let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v the_o learned_a shall_v understand_v but_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v do_v wicked_o and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o here_o he_o brief_o note_v unto_o they_o what_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o chief_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n then_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o say_v the_o emperor_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a name_n and_o only_o a_o shadow_n there_o be_v ten_o king_n likewise_o which_o have_v divide_v the_o whole_a earth_n sometime_o the_o roman_a empire_n not_o for_o to_o govern_v but_o to_o consume_v it_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o seem_v incredible_a to_o saint_n augustine_n to_o wit_n the_o turk_n grecian_n egyptian_n african_n spaniard_n frenchman_n englishman_n german_n sicilian_n and_o italian_n possess_v the_o roman_a province_n and_o in_o these_o fail_v the_o roman_a colony_n and_o the_o little_a horn_n allude_v to_o the_o place_n of_o daniel_n have_v grow_v up_o under_o these_o which_o have_v eye_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n hold_v under_o and_o constrain_v to_o serve_v he_o the_o three_o kingdom_n especial_o of_o sicily_n
any_o proportion_n which_o yet_o have_v be_v too_o much_o but_o simple_o proper_o absolute_o but_o if_o bellarmine_n here_o say_v eugenium_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr romano_n pontific_n l._n 2._o c._n 31._o bern._n epist_n 237._o ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la that_o gregory_n do_v this_o but_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n i_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v that_o if_o a_o prince_n ambassador_n contract_v any_o matrimony_n in_o his_o master_n name_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o bridegroom_n or_o if_o he_o can_v do_v this_o without_o commit_v a_o heinous_a offence_n or_o how_o can_v he_o in_o thus_o do_v avoid_v s._n bernard_n reprehension_n who_o forbid_v pope_n eugenius_n this_o title_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o s._n johns_n prophecy_n in_o assume_v to_o himself_o such_o blasphemous_a title_n basilian_n thomas_n de_fw-fr corsellis_n apud_fw-la aenean_n syâ—uium_fw-la 7_o comentar_n de_fw-fr council_n basilian_n questionless_a thomas_n de_fw-fr corsellis_n speak_v not_o so_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n we_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n spouse_n and_o the_o pope_n we_o know_v be_v his_o vicar_n but_o no_o body_n substitute_n a_o vicar_n in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o that_o he_o will_v submit_v his_o spouse_n unto_o he_o nay_o the_o spouse_n in_o matter_n very_o important_a may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v more_o authority_n than_o the_o vicar_n whereas_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n have_v but_o one_o body_n but_o so_o it_o stand_v not_o between_o the_o vicar_n and_o his_o lord_n this_o gregory_n die_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1276_o who_o peter_n of_o tarento_n succeed_v that_o be_v bishop_n of_o ostia_n of_o the_o order_n of_o predicant_o be_v nominate_v innocent_a the_o five_o and_o about_o five_o month_n after_o otho_n fliscus_fw-la a_o genoese_a come_v to_o the_o papacy_n after_o this_o man_n also_o who_o be_v call_v adrian_n the_o five_o he_o be_v choose_v at_o rome_n in_o king_n charles_n his_o presence_n who_o be_v create_v and_o choose_a senator_n of_o that_o city_n this_o manner_n of_o election_n be_v no_o way_n please_v to_o the_o cardinal_n because_o their_o authority_n herein_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o impair_v present_o after_o his_o come_n to_o the_o papacy_n he_o depart_v to_o viterbe_n the_o better_a to_o abate_v charles_n his_o power_n and_o greatness_n for_o extenuation_n whereof_o he_o send_v for_o the_o emperor_n rodulphus_fw-la into_o italy_n to_o oppugn_v and_o make_v head_n against_o charles_n who_o be_v former_o solicit_v by_o gregory_n have_v promise_v to_o come_v and_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o judge_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o wonderful_o transport_v with_o this_o affair_n that_o have_v occupy_v the_o chair_n pontifical_a but_o eleven_o day_n only_o and_o not_o yet_o be_v full_o consecrate_v he_o study_v and_o devise_v how_o to_o supplant_v charles_n 5._o platina_n in_o adriano_n 5._o neither_o be_v the_o cardinal_n satisfy_v with_o that_o form_n of_o conclave_n institute_v by_o gregory_n the_o which_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o election_n of_o his_o successor_n nor_o likewise_o of_o this_o present_a pope_n but_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v revoke_v by_o adrian_n in_o the_o small_a time_n he_o live_v by_o a_o express_a bull_n publish_v to_o that_o end_n that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o ambition_n and_o practice_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o all_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o place_n by_o bribe_n &_o gift_n that_o so_o they_o may_v rather_o choose_v to_o create_v the_o pope_n by_o bandy_n and_o partiality_n when_o therefore_o this_o bull_n can_v not_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o vigour_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v make_v before_o his_o consecration_n john_n the_o 22_o who_o succeed_v he_o present_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o hereupon_o nicholas_n the_o three_o martin_n the_o four_o honorius_n the_o four_o nicholas_z the_o four_o and_o celestinus_fw-la the_o five_o be_v elect_v without_o conclave_n whereby_o you_o may_v plain_o discern_v how_o inconstant_a the_o spirit_n be_v that_o lead_v and_o direct_v they_o john_n tread_v his_o predecessor_n footstep_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a and_o unworthy_a man_n 22._o platina_n in_o johan_n 22._o bring_v as_o they_o say_v more_o detriment_n than_o either_o honour_n or_o profit_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o therefore_o he_o importune_v rodulphus_fw-la to_o come_v into_o italy_n but_o he_o excuse_v himself_o through_o the_o war_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o john_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n die_v at_o viterbe_n be_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o vault_n crush_v to_o death_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o cardinal_n return_v to_o rome_n and_o now_o likewise_o charles_n discharge_v the_o senator_n place_n of_o the_o city_n carry_v great_a sway_n in_o the_o election_n who_o labour_v but_o in_o vain_a that_o some_o french_a man_n may_v be_v nominate_v after_o much_o altercation_n 3._o platina_n &_o stella_n in_o nichol._n 3._o machiavelli_n hist._n flor._n l._n 3._o the_o sixth_o month_n after_o john_n vrsinus_n be_v choose_v be_v afterward_o call_v nicholas_n the_o three_o who_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o ambition_n and_o insolency_n for_o so_o he_o be_v decipher_v by_o machiavelli_n and_o he_o impatient_o support_v charles_n his_o so_o great_a power_n he_o instant_o propound_v to_o he_o how_o behooveful_a it_o be_v that_o rodulph_n shall_v come_v into_o italy_n and_o so_o from_o thence_o to_o pass_v by_o sea_n into_o palestina_n which_o otherwise_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v succour_v and_o relieve_v also_o that_o tuscan_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o except_o it_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o rodulphus_fw-la he_o will_v make_v this_o serve_v for_o he_o as_o a_o just_a excuse_n under_o this_o pretext_n therefore_o he_o take_v away_o from_o he_o tuscan_a which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v confer_v upon_o he_o by_o way_n of_o vicariate_a as_o also_o at_o rome_n in_o that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v he_o a_o senator_n of_o such_o sovereign_a authority_n he_o excite_v his_o favoury_n against_o he_o labour_v to_o be_v choose_v senator_n himself_o and_o thus_o depose_v charles_n he_o alone_o discharge_v both_o the_o pontifical_a and_o senatorian_a dignity_n 8._o blondus_n decad._n 2._o l._n 8._o he_o furthermore_o ordain_v that_o no_o king_n prince_n or_o any_o other_o bear_v of_o royal_a stock_n or_o otherwise_o of_o any_o high_a &_o eminent_a dignity_n shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o senatorship_n and_o that_o the_o city_n under_o no_o title_n or_o office_n whatsoever_o may_v not_o be_v govern_v by_o any_o one_o for_o above_o the_o term_n of_o a_o year_n without_o his_o special_a favour_n and_o permission_n and_o thus_o the_o suevian_a family_n be_v whole_o extinct_a in_o that_o he_o can_v the_o more_o easy_o forbear_v his_o amity_n he_o now_o begin_v to_o tread_v charles_n under_o foot_n for_o rodulph_n he_o hear_v that_o he_o have_v business_n enough_o in_o germany_n without_o attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o italy_n in_o who_o mouth_n the_o say_n be_v very_o frequent_a vestigia_fw-la italiam_fw-la adeuntium_fw-la videre_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la cernere_fw-la redeuntium_fw-la he_o see_v the_o step_n of_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o italy_n but_o not_o of_o such_o as_o come_v well_o out_o again_o wherefore_o out_o of_o this_o confidence_n he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o urge_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o his_o delay_n but_o especial_o in_o that_o he_o prepare_v not_o himself_o for_o a_o voyage_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o common_a pretext_n for_o excommunicate_v of_o the_o emperor_n rodulph_n therefore_o not_o mind_v to_o loose_v a_o certain_a substance_n for_o a_o great_a shadow_n ibid._n martinus_n polonus_n in_o chron._n ad_fw-la a_o 1277._o platina_n in_o nichol_n 3._o blondus_n decad._n 2._o l._n 8._o stella_fw-la ibid._n that_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o this_o burden_n he_o peaceable_o surrender_v and_o confirm_v unto_o nicholas_n the_o possession_n of_o all_o romania_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o take_v tuscan_a out_o of_o charles_n his_o hand_n he_o shall_v restore_v it_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v do_v nicholas_n create_v bertold_v vrsine_n his_o brother_n count_n of_o romania_n furnish_v he_o with_o a_o army_n wherewith_o to_o recover_v those_o town_n that_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o gibelline_n he_o also_o allot_v another_o army_n to_o franciscus_n latinus_n his_o sister_n son_n be_v bishop_n of_o ostia_n with_o the_o same_o to_o scour_v over_o all_o tuscan_a the_o marquisat_n and_o lombardie_n and_o thus_o he_o dispose_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n martinus_n and_o platina_n say_v that_o if_o death_n have_v not_o prevent_v he_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o have_v make_v two_o king_n of_o his_o name_n one_o of_o tuscan_a
people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o tongue_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o off_o from_o i_o but_o retain_v also_o that_o property_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n who_o when_o he_o betray_v his_o lord_n kiss_v he_o and_o say_v aue_fw-la rabbi_n god_n save_v thou_o master_n and_o clad_v he_o in_o purple_a and_o crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n they_o buffet_v and_o spit_v upon_o he_o with_o most_o bitter_a scorn_n and_o derision_n and_o with_o bend_a knee_n worship_n and_o salute_v he_o aue_fw-la king_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o as_o a_o king_n they_o neither_o reverence_v with_o divine_a or_o human_a honour_n but_o contrariwise_o out_o of_o a_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a judgement_n denounce_v he_o a_o blasphemour_n and_o guilty_a of_o death_n worthy_a of_o all_o contumely_n and_o punishment_n for_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v perform_v among_o these_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pharisy_n of_o these_o our_o day_n the_o same_o christ_n who_o name_n both_o day_n and_o night_n they_o exalt_v with_o high_a praise_n who_o they_o clad_v in_o gold_n and_o purple_a who_o they_o lade_v with_o gem_n salute_v and_o adore_v the_o same_o i_o say_v they_o buy_v sell_v and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o upon_o earth_n the_o same_o as_o if_o his_o eye_n be_v blind_v and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v they_o crown_v with_o the_o thorn_n of_o their_o wicked_a wealth_n &_o defile_v he_o with_o the_o spit_n the_o of_o their_o unclean_a mouth_n &_o as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v be_v poor_a naked_a mock_v and_o scourge_v they_o hale_v he_o often_o along_o to_o mount_v caluarie_n and_o with_o their_o blasphemous_a censure_n fasten_v again_o to_o the_o cross_n doubtless_o say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n if_o judas_n shall_v bring_v into_o this_o court_n the_o 30_o piece_n of_o silver_n the_o price_n of_o blood_n he_o will_v be_v admit_v &_o poor_a christ_n will_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o door_n that_o thus_o it_o be_v no_o christian_n can_v be_v ignorant_a there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o lament_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n do_v revenge_v and_o thus_o while_o one_o look_v upon_o another_o impunity_n of_o evil_a as_o you_o see_v do_v gather_v strength_n and_o that_o evil_a which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v medicable_a be_v now_o with_o time_n grow_v rot_v and_o putrify_v in_o deed_n i_o confess_v and_o so_o much_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o progenitor_n that_o this_o filthy_a ulcer_n before_o our_o time_n begin_v to_o swell_v and_o inflame_v but_o distemperature_n have_v augment_v the_o malady_n so_o as_o this_o pestilence_n be_v now_o altogether_o mortiferous_a hereunto_o he_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o great_a man_n in_o that_o age_n who_o with_o sigh_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v two_o of_o our_o clements_n in_o a_o few_o year_n have_v more_o spoil_v and_o deface_v the_o church_n than_o seven_o of_o your_o gregory_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v in_o many_o age_n neither_o do_v i_o myself_o or_o any_o man_n else_o as_o i_o think_v doubt_v thereof_o then_o in_o the_o eighteen_o describe_v the_o french_a babylon_n for_o so_o he_o call_v auignion_n whether_o the_o roman_a court_n be_v transfer_v the_o hope_n say_v he_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v sound_n in_o thy_o ear_n but_o as_o a_o mere_a fable_n and_o all_o the_o relation_n of_o hell_n thou_o take_v to_o be_v idle_a dream_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n be_v account_v but_o old_a wife_n tale_n as_o far_o as_o in_o a_o few_o line_n be_v possible_a i_o have_v express_v unto_o you_o the_o state_n of_o that_o sacred_a city_n which_o you_o can_v so_o well_o read_v at_o this_o day_n in_o these_o letter_n as_o you_o may_v plain_o discern_v it_o in_o man_n favour_n and_o countenance_n who_o life_n no_o stile_n nor_o wit_n be_v able_a lively_a enough_o to_o explain_v and_o relate_v thou_o be_v say_v he_o addressing_z his_o speech_n to_o she_o that_o famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a harlot_n which_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o self_n same_o strumpet_n thou_o be_v which_o the_o sacred_a evangelist_n see_v in_o the_o spirit_n she_o the_o self_n same_o i_o say_v thou_o be_v and_o no_o other_o have_v thy_o seat_n upon_o many_o water_n the_o people_n nation_n and_o tongue_n be_v the_o water_n on_o which_o be_v a_o harlot_n thou_o sit_v observe_v thy_o habit_n a_o woman_n gird_v about_o with_o silk_n and_o purple_a daub_v with_o gold_n precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o thy_o hand_n full_a of_o the_o abomination_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o thy_o own_o fornication_n do_v thou_o know_v thyself_o babylon_n except_o peradventure_o thou_o may_v mistake_v in_o this_o because_o it_o be_v write_v on_o her_o forehead_n great_a babylon_n and_o thou_o be_v but_o little_a babylon_n little_a in_o deed_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o circuit_n of_o wall_n but_o in_o vice_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o mind_n in_o infinite_a concupiscence_n and_o the_o very_a accumulation_n of_o all_o evil_n not_o only_o great_a but_o most_o great_a nay_o and_o immense_a and_o certain_o what_o follow_v only_o fit_v thou_o and_o no_o other_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n abomination_n a_o wicked_a mother_n of_o worse_a progeny_n see_v whatsoever_o be_v adulterous_a or_o abominable_a upon_o earth_n come_v forth_o from_o thou_o and_o ever_o when_o thou_o bring_v forth_o thy_o womb_n swell_v be_v big_a and_o replenish_v with_o such_o impiety_n and_o if_o thou_o dissemble_v hear_v the_o rest_n and_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o woman_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n why_o be_v thou_o silent_a either_o show_v some_o other_o drink_v with_o this_o blood_n or_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v not_o thyself_o to_o be_v this_o drunken_a strumpet_n for_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n vision_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a who_o admire_v with_o such_o extraordinary_a wonder_n when_o he_o but_o behold_v thou_o in_o spirit_n into_o what_o a_o admiration_n may_v we_o just_o be_v drive_v that_o see_v and_o discern_v thou_o with_o open_a eye_n of_o all_o the_o fornication_n which_o the_o nation_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v drink_v and_o of_o all_o the_o abomination_n what_o other_o end_n do_v thou_o expect_v but_o the_o same_o prophesy_v by_o john_n great_a babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v and_o make_v a_o habitation_n for_o devil_n it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o follow_v for_o thou_o be_v now_o true_o become_v such_o a_o one_o and_o how_o much_o better_o be_v a_o pernicious_a and_o most_o wicked_a man_n than_o a_o devil_n a_o very_a habitation_n nay_o a_o kingdom_n of_o devil_n thou_o be_v grow_v who_o with_o their_o devilish_a art_n and_o stratagem_n though_o cloak_v in_o a_o humane_a shape_n reign_v in_o thou_o but_o thou_o my_o dear_a friend_n with_o the_o same_o apostle_n hear_v another_o voice_n speak_v from_o heaven_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n and_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o iniquity_n that_o so_o you_o may_v receive_v none_o of_o her_o stripe_n for_o her_o sin_n be_v mount_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o god_n remember_v her_o iniquity_n afterward_o he_o exclaim_v against_o the_o disordinat_a lust_n even_o of_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n devastation_n whoredom_n rape_n incest_n and_o adultery_n which_o now_o say_v he_o be_v the_o sport_n and_o may-game_n of_o pontifical_a fire_n &_o lust_n i_o banish_v the_o husband_n of_o ravish_v wife_n not_o only_o from_o their_o father_n seat_n but_o from_o their_o country_n confine_n and_o which_o of_o all_o contumely_n be_v the_o most_o grievous_a and_o insupportable_a they_o constrain_v the_o husband_n to_o receive_v again_o their_o violate_a wife_n be_v great_a with_o strange_a seed_n and_o after_o their_o delivery_n to_o restore_v they_o again_o to_o be_v further_o abuse_v by_o other_o man_n lust_n and_o he_o propound_v many_o fearful_a example_n of_o these_o thing_n now_o say_v he_o under_o these_o man_n conduct_n do_v but_o suppose_v whether_o christ_n can_v be_v favourable_a to_o this_o people_n or_o prosper_v the_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o epistle_n he_o congratulate_v with_o his_o friend_n because_o he_o see_v he_o depart_v safe_a out_o of_o the_o roman_a court_n 19_o epist_n 19_o such_o a_o man_n say_v he_o be_v a_o faithful_a but_o a_o unprovident_a persuader_n of_o i_o to_o make_v choice_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o babylon_n but_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o or_o to_o what_o end_n that_o i_o may_v see_v good_a man_n suppress_v and_o evil_o erect_v eagle_n to_o creep_v and_o ass_n to_o fly_v to_o see_v fox_n in_o chariot_n and_o crow_n on_o turret_n
his_o subject_n but_o of_o his_o own_o such_o be_v those_o shepherd_n that_o feed_v not_o the_o lord_n flock_v but_o themselves_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ezechiel_n 24_o mich._n 3_o you_o hate_v good_a and_o love_n evil_a you_o violent_o flay_v the_o skin_n over_o their_o ear_n and_o tear_v the_o flesh_n from_o their_o bone_n and_o so_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o my_o people_n and_o flay_v the_o skin_n from_o off_o their_o back_n the_o same_o say_v ezechiel_n cap._n 34_o i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o feed_v any_o more_o my_o flock_n for_o i_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o their_o bait_n and_o food_n the_o sixth_o sign_n be_v the_o promotion_n of_o man_n unworthy_a and_o contempt_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n according_a to_o aristotle_n these_o thing_n be_v the_o speciall_a cause_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o any_o political_a government_n and_o oftentimes_o in_o a_o secular_a welfare_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o dishonour_n of_o man_n famous_a and_o meritorious_a and_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o base_a and_o inferior_a sort_n breed_v great_a mutiny_v and_o sedition_n for_o both_o in_o this_o respect_n and_o because_o of_o some_o of_o the_o premise_a reason_n we_o do_v not_o only_o read_v in_o book_n but_o further_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n diverse_a kingdom_n to_o have_v be_v almost_o ruin_v and_o deface_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o have_v always_o be_v the_o incredulity_n of_o humane_a obstinacy_n that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o also_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o believe_v other_o perish_v through_o such_o and_o such_o vice_n except_o they_o feel_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o themselves_o the_o 7_o sign_n be_v the_o tribulation_n &_o affliction_n of_o temporal_a policy_n with_o the_o commotion_n and_o rebellion_n of_o people_n which_o be_v already_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o diverse_a part_n and_o because_o as_o seneca_n say_v evil_n scorn_v to_o come_v unaccompanied_a or_o alone_a it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o after_o this_o the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n also_o will_v not_o only_o suffer_v and_o be_v replenish_v with_o these_o perturbation_n outward_o but_o also_o inward_o within_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o 3_o of_o jeremie_n desolation_n shall_v sudden_o come_v in_o upon_o desolation_n my_o tabernacle_n be_v waste_v and_o ruin_v in_o the_o 7_o of_o ezechiel_n tumult_n upon_o tumult_n terror_n upon_o terror_n and_o the_o law_n shall_v fail_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o elder_n the_o eight_o sign_n be_v the_o refusal_n of_o correction_n and_o amendment_n when_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o principal_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v write_v by_o jeremie_n cap._n 7_o they_o will_v not_o attend_v nor_o harken_v but_o make_v their_o heart_n of_o adamant_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o spirit_n utter_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n as_o also_o by_o esayas_n lie_v child_n child_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o law_n who_o say_v stop_v your_o ear_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n speak_v unto_o we_o thing_n please_a and_o acceptable_a and_o this_o shall_v then_o be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o prelate_n do_v malign_v learned_a man_n and_o revealer_n of_o truth_n even_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o they_o in_o the_o 5_o of_o amos_n they_o hate_v he_o who_o reprehend_v they_o at_o the_o gate_n and_o abhor_v he_o that_o speak_v true_o and_o therefore_o to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o 4_o of_o osee_n because_o thou_o have_v reject_v knowledge_n i_o will_v reject_v thou_o so_o as_o thou_o shall_v not_o execute_v thy_o priesthood_n to_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v forget_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n therefore_o i_o will_v change_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o son_n into_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n and_o even_o as_o the_o people_n be_v so_o shall_v the_o priest_n be_v and_o so_o observe_v well_o the_o forementioned_a sign_n you_o may_v easy_o judge_v whether_o the_o present_a time_n be_v secure_a and_o whether_o those_o do_v not_o now_o take_v place_n which_o the_o lord_n deliver_v in_o the_o text_n juxta_fw-la est_fw-la justicia_fw-la mea_fw-la ut_fw-la reveletur_fw-la he_o can_v not_o in_o more_o plain_a and_o express_v note_n have_v describe_v the_o congregation_n that_o be_v to_o entertain_v antichrist_n it_o than_o remain_v only_o for_o he_o to_o answer_v certain_a objection_n which_o he_o omit_v not_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n say_v he_o too_o confident_a and_o affirm_v that_o the_o prelate_n be_v the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v always_o keep_v and_o preserve_v not_o leave_v the_o same_o even_o as_o he_o promise_v they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o apostle_n he_o say_v in_o the_o 28_o of_o matth._n i_o remain_v with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o continue_v always_o in_o some_o few_o though_o charity_n and_o zeal_n wax_v cold_a amid_o all_o worldly_a disturbance_n the_o which_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n oftentimes_o presage_v and_o foretell_v and_o because_o none_o may_v suppose_v themselves_o secure_a from_o tribulation_n by_o be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n refall_v this_o opinion_n when_o he_o say_v in_o jerem._n 7._o trust_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o lie_v and_o untruth_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v no_o way_n profit_v you_o there_o be_v another_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o prorogue_v and_o protract_v god_n judgement_n for_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n indeed_o shall_v be_v disquiet_v and_o molest_v but_o not_o so_o quick_o because_o many_o reason_n have_v be_v heretofore_o touch_v and_o other_o sign_n be_v make_v manifest_a see_v not_o long_o since_o the_o prelate_n be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o doctor_n gregory_n and_o bernard_n for_o receive_v of_o bribe_n for_o their_o pomp_n for_o promote_a the_o unworthy_a and_o for_o sundry_a other_o vice_n which_o then_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n nay_o more_o than_o now_o and_o yet_o by_o god_n grace_n it_o still_o remain_v in_o prosperous_a estate_n god_n most_o fit_o prevent_v all_o these_o debatement_n in_o a_o example_n in_o ezech._n cap._n 12._o saying_n son_n of_o man_n behold_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n who_o say_v the_o vision_n that_o this_o man_n see_v he_o have_v prophesy_v of_o long_a time_n ago_o thou_o shall_v therefore_o tell_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o word_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v protract_v but_o i_o will_v perform_v it_o in_o your_o day_n and_o in_o esay_n 3_o we_o have_v see_v thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o day_n which_o before_o seem_v incredible_a and_o the_o like_a have_v otherwise_o happen_v other_o say_v come_v what_o come_v will_v we_o will_v conform_v ourselves_o to_o this_o age_n we_o will_v temporize_v like_o those_o which_o say_v in_o wisdom_n 2._o let_v we_o enjoy_v those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v and_o replenish_v ourselves_o such_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a especial_o to_o good_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n be_v so_o base_a as_o to_o retain_v these_o bad_a cogitation_n they_o can_v not_o be_v too_o deep_o plunge_v in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n for_o herein_o they_o incur_v the_o temporal_a danger_n which_o they_o most_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o proverb_n you_o have_v neglect_v all_o my_o advertisement_n and_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v return_v to_o your_o destruction_n when_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v even_o violent_o rush_v in_o upon_o you_o some_o distrust_n altogether_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o no_o due_a remedy_n in_o this_o case_n can_v be_v apply_v but_o even_o as_o other_o thing_n and_o former_a kingdom_n have_v have_v their_o period_n according_a to_o that_o of_o matthew_n they_o have_v a_o time_n in_o the_o irrevocable_a revolution_n of_o age_n and_o so_o this_o government_n of_o the_o church_n must_v likewise_o have_v a_o end_n the_o governor_n just_a desert_n and_o obstinacy_n require_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eight_o of_o jeremie_n there_o be_v none_o that_o repent_v every_o one_o return_n to_o his_o own_o course_n like_o a_o horse_n that_o violent_o press_v into_o the_o battle_n if_o a_o aethiope_n can_v change_v his_o skin_n or_o a_o leopard_n his_o spot_n than_o you_o may_v do_v good_a have_v learn_v nothing_o but_o evil_n and_o in_o the_o seventeenth_o chapter_n of_o juda_n which_o imply_v the_o church_n the_o sin_n
be_v drink_v in_o a_o banquet_n at_o buda_n whereunto_o she_o have_v invite_v he_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v yield_v unto_o she_o all_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v send_v to_o vrban_a to_o gratify_v he_o the_o sword_n yet_o bloody_a wherewith_o his_o head_n be_v smite_v off_o 5._o collenuc_fw-la l._n 5._o the_o history_n tell_v we_o that_o vrban_n receive_v it_o with_o so_o great_a a_o pleasure_n that_o he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o behold_v it_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o vrban_n he_o of_o the_o two_o which_o by_o platina_n onuphrius_n and_o other_o be_v put_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n as_o the_o more_o lawful_a for_o full_a increase_n of_o his_o good_a deed_n he_o cause_v a_o book_n to_o be_v write_v by_o one_o john_n de_fw-fr therano_n his_o chamberlain_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v place_n only_o for_o a_o time_n namely_o until_o his_o ascension_n but_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n they_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o moment_n see_v that_o he_o himself_o say_v joh._n 12._o when_o i_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o that_o be_v all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o therefore_o conclude_v to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n not_o fear_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n to_o abuse_v the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n worse_o than_o the_o very_a pasquil_n as_o for_o clement_n he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n as_o gaguin_n witness_v of_o expectative_a grace_n and_o annates_fw-la yet_o because_o he_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o antipope_n who_o act_n therefore_o be_v the_o less_o firm_a the_o honour_n of_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o boniface_n successor_n of_o vrban_n by_o who_o care_n in_o his_o obedience_n they_o be_v receive_v but_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangis_n archdeacon_n of_o baieux_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o schism_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corrupto_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statu_fw-la of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n describe_v clement_n unto_o we_o in_o few_o word_n after_o say_v he_o that_o by_o the_o insupportable_a burden_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o furious_a evil_n of_o schism_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n to_o omit_v the_o mischief_n do_v through_o the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o false_a pope_n a_o man_n whole_o defile_v with_o all_o impurity_n be_v there_o ever_o man_n more_o miserable_a than_o our_o clement_n while_o he_o live_v who_o so_o make_v himself_o a_o servant_n of_o servant_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o france_n that_o the_o threaten_n and_o contumely_n daily_o cast_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o courtier_n be_v hardly_o fit_a to_o be_v speak_v against_o the_o base_a slave_n he_o give_v place_n to_o fury_n to_o the_o time_n and_o to_o the_o importunity_n of_o troublesome_a demander_n he_o feign_v dissemble_a promise_v large_o drive_v off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o these_o he_o give_v benefice_n to_o those_o word_n he_o chief_o labour_v to_o please_v all_o flatterer_n &_o jester_n in_o the_o court_n and_o by_o benefit_n to_o deserve_v well_o of_o they_o that_o by_o their_o help_n he_o may_v win_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o therefore_o on_o these_o neat_a and_o trim_a young_a man_n in_o who_o company_n he_o chief_o delight_v he_o bestow_v almost_o all_o the_o vacant_a bishopric_n and_o other_o chief_a dignity_n last_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o obtain_v and_o continue_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o prince_n he_o give_v they_o very_o many_o gift_n consent_v unto_o whatsoever_o exaction_n they_o will_v require_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o often_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n offer_v they_o unasked_a in_o this_o miserable_a slavery_n he_o pass_v more_o than_o three_o lustre_n or_o twelve_o year_n with_o incredible_a waist_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o there_o be_v extant_a horrible_a bull_n which_o these_o pope_n publish_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o wherein_o they_o call_v each_o other_o schismatic_n sapiente_fw-la paulus_n aemilius_n in_o carolo_n sapiente_fw-la heretic_n sour_a of_o tare_n thief_n traitor_n tyrant_n antichrist_n son_n of_o belial_n john_n de_fw-fr ligniaco_n write_v in_o favour_n of_o vrban_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n vaast_n of_o arras_n counsellor_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o five_o in_o favour_n of_o clement_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o vrban_n the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v his_o follower_n elect_v pope_n peter_n de_fw-fr thomacellis_n a_o neapolitan_a who_o be_v call_v boniface_n the_o nine_o ignorant_a say_v the_o author_n of_o write_v and_o sing_v and_o so_o unfit_a for_o administration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 6._o theodor._n à _fw-fr nyem_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o that_o while_o he_o live_v he_o hardly_o understand_v the_o proposition_n make_v before_o he_o by_o the_o advocate_n in_o his_o consistory_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o his_o time_n inscitia_fw-la ferè_fw-la venalis_fw-la facta_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la curia_fw-la ignorance_n be_v wellnigh_o set_v to_o sale_n in_o the_o court_n itself_o and_o yet_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o simony_n he_o so_o far_o excel_v all_o his_o predecessor_n that_o he_o promote_v not_o any_o cardinal_n or_o bishop_n without_o extort_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o they_o and_o such_o a_o one_o indeed_o have_v vrban_n the_o sixth_o find_v he_o out_o to_o be_v who_o for_o his_o goodly_a stature_n of_o a_o vagabond_n clerke_n have_v make_v he_o cardinal_n but_o after_o he_o discover_v he_o to_o be_v so_o open_a a_o arch-simoniack_a that_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v have_v take_v his_o hat_n from_o he_o if_o death_n have_v not_o prevent_v he_o of_o his_o invention_n then_o as_o theodorick_n his_o secretary_n teach_v we_o be_v the_o annates_fw-la which_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o of_o all_o the_o vacant_a cathedral_n church_n and_o abbey_n so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v promote_v unto_o they_o be_v force_v beforehand_o to_o pay_v all_o before_o they_o can_v get_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o usury_n also_o whereby_o they_o which_o come_v to_o the_o court_n may_v find_v money_n at_o any_o rate_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v no_o more_o account_v a_o sin_n yea_o rather_o be_v oft_o exact_v before_o their_o judge_n and_o official_o that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o psalm_n may_v be_v veried_a both_o usury_n and_o guile_n want_v not_o in_o their_o street_n the_o date_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o wit_n the_o priority_n of_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o sell_v to_o such_o as_o give_v most_o and_o that_o with_o such_o impudency_n that_o this_o so_o open_a a_o bue_n and_o sell_v become_v a_o mock_n among_o the_o people_n the_o expectative_n which_o do_v tread_v under_o foot_n those_o grace_n common_o cum_fw-la clausula_fw-la anteferri_fw-la and_o innumerable_a subtle_a deceit_n extortion_n filthy_a and_o unhonest_a pillage_n which_o the_o author_n describe_v in_o the_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n and_o will_v be_v too_o long_o for_o we_o here_o to_o recite_v out_o of_o which_o may_v be_v judge_v what_o manifest_a proceed_n forward_a this_o romish_a rob_v have_v make_v under_o this_o pope_n but_o the_o most_o vile_a of_o all_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jubilee_n by_o vrban_n appoint_v 68_o theodor._n a_o nigh_o l._n 1._o c._n 68_o for_o innumerable_a stranger_n out_o of_o the_o diverse_a kingdom_n and_o province_n of_o his_o obedience_n come_v to_o the_o city_n and_o exceed_v great_a offering_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o city_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o boniface_n and_o of_o some_o other_o but_o boniface_n himself_o not_o content_a with_o these_o offering_n although_o they_o amount_v to_o a_o exceed_a sum_n for_o he_o be_v a_o insatiable_a gulf_n and_o in_o covetousness_n none_o like_o unto_o he_o send_v his_o money-gatherers_a or_o chapman_n into_o diverse_a kingdom_n for_o to_o sell_v the_o say_a indulgence_n to_o such_o as_o offer_v so_o much_o as_o it_o will_v cost_v they_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o fetch_v they_o these_o extorter_n or_o chapman_n also_o subtle_o extort_a very_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o simple_a and_o barbarous_a people_n so_o that_o by_o such_o sale_n they_o sometime_o bring_v away_o out_o of_o one_o kingdom_n or_o one_o province_n more_o than_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o florin_n because_o they_o remit_v all_o sin_n to_o all_o confess_v they_o even_o without_o penance_n for_o money_n dispense_v of_o all_o irregularity_n say_v that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o power_n over_o the_o same_o that_o
pope_n have_v not_o so_o many_o temporalty_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n seem_v now_o to_o have_v because_o that_o great_a emperor_n otho_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o that_o name_n enrich_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o church_n in_o italy_n and_o germany_n with_o secular_a dominion_n and_o so_o it_o manifest_o appear_v in_o those_o book_n that_o be_v draw_v of_o the_o donation_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v still_o keep_v in_o the_o apostolic_a treasury_n or_o chamber_n that_o from_o the_o pomp_n of_o these_o temporal_a dominion_n spring_v the_o neglect_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n tyranny_n gather_v strength_n and_o division_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n increase_v against_o which_o otho_n quick_o provide_v a_o remedy_n extinguish_v the_o two_o schism_n at_o rome_n whereof_o the_o one_o part_n have_v seize_v upon_o the_o capitol_n the_o other_o the_o castle_n s_o angelo_n which_o have_v besiege_v and_o take_v he_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o the_o principal_a of_o those_o faction_n and_o in_o a_o council_n approve_v the_o one_o of_o these_o competitor_n he_o take_v the_o other_o with_o he_o into_o saxony_n it_o be_v not_o then_o object_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o by_o god_n himself_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v say_v he_o that_o such_o a_o emperor_n will_v arise_v in_o our_o time_n that_o in_o this_o labyrinth_n will_v abolish_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o book_n that_o be_v so_o increase_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o writer_n touch_v this_o point_n that_o a_o hundred_o camel_n can_v hardly_o carry_v they_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_v how_o much_o it_o stand_v all_o christian_n upon_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o man_n of_o pure_a conversation_n no_o simoniacal_a or_o bloody_a person_n no_o adulterer_n diceplayer_n drunkard_n hunter_n lecher_n or_o public_a whoremaster_n he_o touch_v the_o pope_n ulcer_n of_o those_o time_n for_o who_o know_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o can_v without_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o flattery_n kiss_v his_o hand_n or_o his_o foot_n or_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n call_v he_o holy_a father_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v the_o emperor_n or_o king_n of_o roman_n bind_v to_o keep_v his_o oath_n or_o fidelity_n give_v to_o a_o wicked_a pope_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n that_o be_v a_o notorious_a and_o incorrigible_a offender_n for_o where_o abuse_n succeed_v all_o power_n cease_v and_o a_o oath_n must_v be_v no_o hand_n of_o iniquity_n for_o otherwise_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o a_o oath_n bind_v no_o man_n can_v hinder_v such_o as_o be_v wicked_a and_o perverse_a or_o admonish_v they_o to_o return_v into_o the_o right_a way_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o law_n and_o reason_n &_o hurtful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n because_o not_o to_o withstand_v the_o course_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o we_o can_v be_v to_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o error_n which_o be_v not_o resist_v seem_v to_o be_v approve_v neither_o do_v that_o which_o the_o canonist_n affirm_v contradict_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n except_o he_o wander_v from_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v depose_v that_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v the_o first_o and_o high_a seat_n or_o take_v away_o that_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o he_o can_v give_v from_o hence_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v or_o may_v judge_v the_o pope_n because_o the_o popedom_n excel_v all_o dignity_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n and_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n whereas_o these_o maxim_n in_o a_o suppose_a pope_n and_o in_o these_o time_n of_o schism_n be_v not_o in_o force_n nor_o can_v with_o reason_n be_v so_o understand_v in_o a_o undoubted_a pope_n scandalize_a the_o church_n because_o he_o can_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o keep_v not_o christ_n his_o commandment_n nor_o follow_v his_o example_n to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o true_o and_o proper_o call_v a_o beast_n than_o a_o pope_n for_o he_o that_o wander_v from_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o man_n but_o a_o unreasonable_a creature_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v such_o a_o one_o seem_v rather_o a_o tyrant_n than_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o for_o his_o demerit_n be_v contemn_v of_o all_o and_o remove_v as_o unworthy_a from_o so_o holy_a a_o government_n because_o a_o wicked_a priest_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o wicked_a bishop_n be_v no_o bishop_n this_o be_v prove_v true_a out_o of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v conditional_o say_v unto_o peter_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n whereby_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o that_o love_v not_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o simonicall_a person_n a_o adulterer_n or_o otherwise_o a_o public_a incorrigible_a offender_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v neither_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n but_o a_o mercenary_a or_o a_o wolf_n because_o he_o exercise_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a a_o true_a shepherd_n and_o therefore_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o other_o wherefore_o he_o show_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o liege_n have_v forsake_v gregory_n the_o twelve_o for_o his_o many_o treachery_n thus_o defend_v his_o cause_n that_o we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n 34._o l._n 3._o cap._n 34._o for_o if_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n command_v those_o thing_n or_o enforce_v that_o to_o be_v do_v that_o shall_v endanger_v our_o soul_n or_o bring_v they_o to_o perdition_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n as_o augustine_n ambrose_n beda_n and_o other_o do_v affirm_v yea_o rather_o by_o not_o obey_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o endure_v his_o censure_n and_o severity_n be_v meritorious_a at_o the_o last_o among_o so_o many_o confusion_n he_o thus_o conclude_v 41._o cap._n 41._o but_o be_v these_o thing_n the_o preamble_n to_o the_o come_n of_o antechrist_n true_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n the_o consummation_n shall_v come_v before_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o division_n and_o a_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o thes_n 2._o nisi_fw-la veniat_fw-la primùm_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o there_o come_v a_o depart_a first_o and_o therefore_o he_o show_v how_o the_o empire_n depart_v from_o rome_n and_o as_o for_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v whereupon_o he_o say_v tu_fw-la portentorum_fw-la locus_fw-la es_fw-la conformis_fw-la eorum_fw-la cum_fw-la nilo_fw-la portenta_fw-la paris_n nutris_fw-la crocodilos_fw-la jam_fw-la cum_fw-la portentis_fw-la reor_fw-la exterminia_fw-mi sentis_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o his_o possem_fw-la facerem_fw-la steritescere_fw-la matrem_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v the_o place_n where_o monster_n great_a be_v breed_v and_o nilus-like_a where_o crocodile_n be_v feed_v now_o like_o monster_n race_n thou_o be_v rare_o see_v have_v i_o power_n barren_a have_v thy_o mother_n be_v which_o two_o note_n say_v he_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o kingdom_n 41.43_o jdem_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 41.43_o and_o whether_o these_o be_v foretaken_v of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n let_v thâ—se_a judge_n and_o examine_v that_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o god_n himself_o he_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v say_v heretofore_o look_v not_o for_o antichrist_n out_o of_o old_a babylon_n but_o out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o that_o think_v here_o of_o the_o suburb_n of_o antichrist_n hold_v he_o not_o to_o be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o city_n those_o poor_a people_n look_v for_o he_o out_o of_o the_o window_n that_o be_v before_o steal_v in_o at_o the_o postern_n moreover_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o another_o treatise_n entitle_v nemus_n vnionis_fw-la print_v at_o basill_n in_o the_o year_n 1566_o where_o in_o six_o book_n he_o see_v down_o all_o the_o stratagem_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o his_o time_n the_o title_n be_v of_o the_o first_o via_n the_o second_o inuia_n the_o three_o semita_fw-la the_o four_o inaquâ—sa_n the_o five_o colles_n reflex_n the_o sixth_o labyrinthus_n a_o work_n worthy_a the_o read_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o this_o schism_n be_v there_o produce_v especial_o in_o the_o sixth_o he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o schism_n between_o these_o two_o pope_n behold_v say_v he_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o epistle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v
consent_n to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o if_o any_o be_v move_v at_o it_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v actum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la agas_fw-la that_o he_o have_v that_o promise_n from_o the_o chancellor_n of_o france_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o king_n ambassador_n allure_v with_o certain_a promotion_n make_v great_a show_n that_o the_o king_n will_v consent_v to_o the_o dismission_n of_o the_o council_n but_o that_o they_o have_v resolve_v to_o resist_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o there_o we_o have_v a_o treatise_n concern_v that_o matter_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1434_o by_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 1434._o an._n 1434._o which_o he_o cause_v public_o to_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o the_o covent_n of_o franciscan_a friar_n in_o basill_n that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n it_o begin_v ad_fw-la ostendendum_fw-la where_o out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o decree_n he_o bring_v it_o to_o this_o ostendend_n in_o 3._o vol._n council_n in_o append._n council_n basilian_n ad_fw-la ostendend_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v chastise_v by_o it_o if_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n amiss_o and_o confute_v at_o large_a whatsoever_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v the_o book_n itself_o in_o the_o counsel_n at_o the_o same_o time_n while_o the_o pope_n boast_v that_o the_o greek_n do_v acknowledge_v obedience_n unto_o they_o be_v publish_v two_o book_n of_o nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n against_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v primatu_fw-la nilus_n archiepisc_n thessalon_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la that_o the_o principal_a controversy_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n proceed_v from_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o universal_a council_n but_o contrariwise_o as_o a_o master_n among_o his_o disciple_n will_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o council_n and_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o same_o power_n over_o other_o bishop_n as_o a_o bishop_n have_v over_o his_o diocesan_n but_o have_v only_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n to_o be_v high_a than_o other_o and_o here_o he_o enlarge_v himself_o to_o show_v the_o commodity_n and_o authority_n of_o counsel_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o teacheh_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o right_a of_o primacy_n from_o christ_n nor_o yet_o from_o s._n peter_n nor_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o the_o father_n for_o some_o cause_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o seat_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n by_o which_o reason_n also_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v his_o successor_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n much_o less_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o may_v &_o have_v often_o err_v that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o allege_v he_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n because_o that_o promise_n respect_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o s._n peter_n and_o much_o less_o he_o who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n that_o though_o we_o yield_v he_o to_o be_v first_o in_o order_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o bear_v domination_n over_o other_o this_o primacy_n not_o infer_v a_o order_n above_o other_o but_o a_o co-ordination_a with_o other_o moreover_o he_o reject_v these_o presumtion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o &_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o a_o certain_a place_n but_o absolute_o bishop_n that_o he_o alone_o by_o his_o own_o right_a aught_o to_o assign_v a_o universal_a council_n and_o the_o like_a see_v that_o the_o primacy_n or_o rather_o first_o seat_n be_v grant_v to_o he_o only_o propter_fw-la vrbis_fw-la principatum_fw-la because_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a in_o order_n among_o city_n we_o need_v not_o here_o repeat_v how_o open_o and_o as_o they_o speak_v formal_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n oppose_v themselves_o earnest_o desire_v reformation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n exhibit_v to_o this_o end_n a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o their_o king_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o council_n and_o preach_v the_o same_o public_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o by_o public_a authority_n be_v then_o grant_v unto_o they_o also_o after_o faith_n be_v break_v with_o john_n hus_n how_o stout_o they_o defend_v it_o by_o just_a and_o necessary_a arm_n god_n from_o heaven_n fight_v for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o that_o poor_a people_n utter_o frustrate_v all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n against_o they_o as_o we_o have_v above_o show_v out_o of_o aeneas_n silvius_n for_o they_o have_v continue_v without_o interruption_n until_o these_o our_o time_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o add_v that_o those_o waldense_n who_o some_o age_n before_o have_v bring_v this_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o bohemia_n abide_v still_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o languedoc_n and_o provence_n and_o in_o many_o place_n within_o the_o alps_n and_o there_o keep_v themselves_o safe_a from_o the_o persecution_n of_o pope_n and_o papist_n in_o lombardie_n also_o as_o witness_v antonine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o fratricelli_n be_v some_o know_v to_o the_o time_n of_o eugenius_n but_o in_o england_n especial_o the_o seed_n of_o wickliff_n be_v large_o propagate_v where_o without_o repeat_v any_o thing_n of_o sir_n john_n oldeastle_n of_o who_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v we_o read_v of_o very_a many_o to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n william_n taylour_n priest_n and_o professor_n of_o art_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n 1428._o an._n 1422._o an._n 1428._o in_o the_o year_n 1422_o and_o william_n white_a in_o the_o year_n 1428_o author_n of_o many_o treatise_n upon_o matter_n controvert_v in_o that_o time_n be_v burn_v for_o thirty_o article_n which_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n he_o have_v defend_v he_o teach_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o wither_a fig_n tree_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v curse_v for_o barrenness_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v the_o anoint_a and_o shave_a soldier_n of_o infernal_a lucifer_n that_o against_o these_o the_o bridegroom_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v will_v shut_v the_o gate_n for_o that_o their_o lamp_n be_v out_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n also_o alexander_n fabritius_n in_o his_o treatise_n entitle_v destructorium_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la write_v many_o excellent_a thing_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o which_o he_o oppose_v this_o say_n of_o s._n cyprian_a if_o christ_n alone_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v we_o be_v not_o to_o attend_v what_o man_n before_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n first_o before_o all_o have_v do_v if_o christ_n have_v know_v that_o man_n may_v more_o easy_o get_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n than_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v teach_v they_o we_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o will_v have_v let_v go_v the_o law_n of_o god_n till_o another_o time_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v teach_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o wherein_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n requisite_a to_o salvation_n again_o he_o be_v a_o betrayer_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o open_o speak_v a_o lie_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o which_o do_v not_o free_o pronounce_v the_o truth_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o refuse_v to_o pronounce_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n slay_v such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o be_v traitor_n and_o most_o manifest_a antichrist_n the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n take_v great_a pain_n in_o these_o day_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o dignity_n one_o in_o the_o king_n kitchen_n another_o in_o the_o bishop_n court_n another_z in_o service_n of_o his_o lord_n but_o none_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n proud_a priest_n and_o prelate_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v bear_v dominion_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v unjust_a they_o oppress_v they_o with_o superfluous_a tradition_n &_o unjust_a constitution_n these_o modern_a priest_n do_v whatsoever_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v unto_o they_o therefore_o be_v they_o curse_v
first_o create_v bishop_n of_o triesté_n and_o after_o cardinal_n by_o calixtus_n and_o by_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o dignity_n he_o change_v his_o stile_n as_o appear_v to_o whosoever_o read_v his_o epistle_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v distinguish_v by_o degree_n till_o at_o length_n be_v make_v pope_n he_o think_v nothing_o better_o than_o to_o revoke_v his_o former_a and_o more_o laudable_a act_n by_o his_o bull_n set_v forth_o concern_v that_o matter_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o retractation_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o before_o he_o have_v seem_v to_o detest_v in_o other_o pope_n he_o himself_o now_o both_o praise_v and_o advance_v forward_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o bull_n which_o begin_v execrabilis_fw-la date_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n whereby_o he_o forbid_v to_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o future_a council_n pronounce_v all_o such_o appeal_n of_o emperor_n king_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v void_a vain_a execrable_a and_o pestiferous_a excommunicate_v such_o as_o have_v appeal_v not_o to_o be_v absolve_v but_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o also_o subiect_v university_n college_n and_o other_o corporation_n to_o the_o interdict_v and_o inflict_v upon_o all_o the_o punishment_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o notary_n or_o letter-carrier_n witness_n and_o other_o which_o be_v at_o those_o act_n etc._n etc._n in_o another_o bull_n also_o which_o begin_v in_o minoribus_fw-la agentes_fw-la direct_v to_o the_o university_n of_o colonia_n 1463._o an._n 1463._o in_o the_o year_n 1463_o he_o profess_v that_o it_o repent_v he_o that_o he_o write_v the_o dialogue_n and_o other_o book_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n say_v that_o he_o have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n ignorant_o as_o do_v s._n paul_n contrariwise_o affirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o text_n which_o before_o he_o have_v expound_v in_o a_o far_a other_o sense_n wherefore_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o sovereign_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n who_o sin_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o nevertheless_o at_o the_o end_n he_o reverence_v say_v he_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o have_v decree_v the_o contrary_a but_o here_o bellarmine_n invent_v a_o notable_a distinction_n that_o the_o late_a session_n be_v approve_v not_o the_o first_o because_o in_o the_o first_o the_o council_n be_v place_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o that_o council_n martin_n the_o five_o have_v be_v choose_v and_o what_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o late_a take_v force_n and_o vigour_n only_o from_o the_o first_o session_n whereby_o it_o be_v judge_v that_o the_o council_n may_v judge_v the_o pope_n arraign_v he_o condemn_v depose_v and_o punish_v he_o and_o choose_v another_o in_o his_o room_n all_o which_o they_o have_v practise_v on_o john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o and_o martin_n the_o five_o depose_v the_o two_o former_a and_o elect_v the_o three_o and_o both_o the_o session_n former_a and_o late_a proceed_v from_o one_o same_o spirit_n and_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n but_o it_o trouble_v they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o vocation_n of_o martin_n eugenius_n and_o other_o which_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o on_o the_o only_a decision_n of_o this_o council_n and_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o here_o we_o may_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o silvius_n what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o this_o council_n and_o that_o of_o basil_n which_o now_o he_o condemn_v and_o that_o not_o be_v a_o young_a man_n as_o he_o say_v but_o a_o man_n of_o perfect_a age_n and_o honour_v with_o principal_a dignity_n where_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n such_o a_o company_n of_o father_n where_o so_o great_a light_n of_o knowledge_n where_o the_o wisdom_n where_o be_v the_o goodness_n that_o can_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o father_n o_o most_o perfect_a fraternity_n o_o true_a senate_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v not_o honest_o now_o be_v deny_v but_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n be_v other_o than_o the_o eye_n of_o passion_n so_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o upright_o mind_v other_o than_o of_o corrupt_a desire_n of_o silvius_n sit_v in_o that_o most_o honourable_a assembly_n which_o he_o describe_v unto_o we_o than_o of_o pius_n the_o second_o reign_v in_o that_o contagious_a chair_n and_o he_o have_v cast_v out_o a_o speech_n of_o a_o expedition_n into_o asia_n against_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o mantua_n 2._o bulla_n quae_fw-la incipit_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ut_fw-la proxime_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la constitution_n johan._n 5._o stella_fw-la in_o pio_n 2._o whither_o the_o ambassador_n of_o many_o prince_n be_v come_v from_o all_o part_n and_o under_o pretence_n thereof_o have_v impose_v a_o ten_o on_o the_o whole_a clergy_n yea_o even_o upon_o all_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n but_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_n perhaps_o because_o he_o arrogate_a too_o much_o to_o himself_o with_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v of_o great_a power_n for_o say_v stella_n for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o papal_a majesty_n he_o fear_v neither_o king_n nor_o duke_n neither_o people_n nor_o tyrant_n but_o if_o they_o see_v any_o offend_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o obey_v in_o all_o point_n his_o desire_n he_o persecute_v they_o so_o long_o both_o by_o war_n and_o by_o censure_n till_o he_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v recover_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n become_v he_o a_o adversary_n to_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n who_o go_v about_o to_o diminish_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o borsio_fw-la d'este_fw-fr because_o he_o favour_v sigismond_n malatesta_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o france_n against_o ferdinand_n he_o persecute_v with_o terrible_a execration_n sigismond_n duke_n of_o austria_n for_o that_o he_o have_v chastise_v the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n peter_n ad_fw-la vincula_fw-la he_o depose_v also_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n judge_v ill_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o set_v up_o another_o in_o his_o room_n he_o depose_v likewise_o the_o archbishop_n of_o benevent_v for_o attempt_v new_a matter_n against_o his_o will_n and_o for_o that_o he_o will_v betray_v benevent_v to_o the_o frenchman_n and_o he_o bring_v many_o town_n of_o campania_n into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v history_n conceal_v that_o he_o confirm_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n to_o ferdinand_n revoke_v the_o bull_n of_o calixtus_n the_o three_o and_o that_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o anthony_n picolhuomini_n his_o nephew_n with_o the_o sister_n of_o the_o wife_n of_o ferdinand_n who_o dowry_n be_v the_o earldom_n of_o maldeburg_n and_o celano_n whereby_o he_o begin_v to_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o right_n of_o our_o france_n monstrelet_n add_v 3._o monstrelet_n vol._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o ferdinand_n have_v give_v pius_n a_o very_a great_a sum_n of_o gold_n partly_o to_o be_v absolve_v of_o his_o crime_n and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v peaceable_o enjoy_v his_o kingdom_n but_o his_o ambition_n can_v not_o better_o be_v know_v than_o in_o his_o 396_o epistle_n where_o he_o offer_v and_o promise_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o mahomet_n king_n of_o the_o turk_n if_o he_o will_v become_v a_o christian_n and_o succour_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o faction_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o rend_v christendom_n which_o he_o vex_v with_o continual_a war_n presume_v to_o persuade_v he_o that_o that_o empire_n depend_v on_o he_o and_o be_v in_o his_o gift_n and_o that_o so_o his_o predecessor_n have_v give_v the_o empire_n of_o germany_n to_o charlemagne_n it_o seem_v that_o to_o he_o also_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v that_o extraordinary_a pomp_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n for_o that_o which_o be_v common_o boast_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n peter_n very_o fit_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a superstition_n which_o never_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o full_a height_n antoninus_n campanus_n bishop_n of_o arrezzo_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pius_n say_v he_o celebrate_v at_o viterbium_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o a_o unaccustomed_a bravery_n the_o city_n be_v under_o foot_n spread_v with_o scarlet_a over_o head_n cover_v with_o linen_n in_o which_o star_n of_o gold_n shine_v as_o in_o the_o firmament_n so_o that_o the_o procession_n go_v not_o see_v the_o sky_n between_o flower_n strew_v a_o inch_n thick_a
set_v over_o gemes_n lest_o if_o he_o shall_v escape_v he_o shall_v trouble_v his_o empire_n upon_o this_o occasion_n alexander_n and_o alphonsus_n give_v bajazet_n to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v settle_v his_o affair_n in_o naples_n to_o pass_v over_o into_o greece_n which_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o believe_v because_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o many_o trouble_v the_o french_a have_v raise_v and_o how_o many_o slaughter_n they_o have_v make_v in_o asia_n the_o war_n of_o charles_n grow_v hot_a they_o send_v legate_n again_o unto_o he_o alphonsus_n make_v choice_n of_o camillus_n pendon_n alexander_n of_o gregorio_n bucciardo_n of_o genoa_n be_v both_o skilful_a in_o the_o turkish_a language_n bucciardo_n be_v employ_v before_o in_o the_o like_a service_n by_o pope_n innocent_n these_o promise_v to_o overthrow_v the_o force_n of_o charles_n so_o he_o will_v supply_v they_o with_o some_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n whereby_o he_o shall_v redeem_v the_o state_n of_o greece_n from_o destruction_n and_o entertain_v war_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o another_o and_o shall_v have_v for_o a_o bulwark_n of_o his_o empire_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n these_o ambassador_n be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o bajazet_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o news_n from_o other_o part_n he_o therefore_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o pope_n speak_v to_o gregory_n that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o high_a place_n in_o christendom_n will_v be_v please_v so_o friendly_a &_o love_o to_o give_v he_o in_o time_n admonition_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v of_o another_o belief_n touch_v god_n and_o of_o different_a manner_n touch_v man_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o return_v into_o italy_n his_o ambassador_n dantius_n accompany_v he_o by_o who_o he_o send_v money_n and_o commit_v other_o matter_n of_o secrecy_n unto_o he_o to_o that_o purpose_n among_o other_o matter_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o charge_n say_v jovius_fw-la there_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v in_o greek_a wherein_o bajazet_n with_o great_a art_n persuade_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v provide_v that_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o his_o brother_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o poison_n which_o if_o he_o will_v perform_v he_o promise_v he_o upon_o his_o faith_n two_o hundred_o thousand_o ducat_n and_o free_o to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o unfeamed_a coat_n of_o christ_n as_o some_o few_o year_n before_o he_o have_v send_v the_o point_n of_o that_o spear_n wherewith_o longinus_n pierce_v the_o side_n of_o christ_n from_o hence_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v with_o how_o inward_a a_o commerce_n of_o wickedness_n these_o two_o be_v join_v since_o he_o dare_v give_v that_o counsel_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n practise_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n dare_v not_o have_v do_v one_o to_o another_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o ship_n wherein_o they_o pass_v the_o sea_n be_v take_v near_o ancona_n by_o john_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr rovere_z brother_z to_z cardinal_n julian_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o frenchman_n who_o seize_v upon_o all_o the_o money_n as_o due_a unto_o he_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o dantius_n be_v enforce_v to_o make_v a_o journey_n by_o land_n to_o ancona_n to_o save_v himself_o but_o alexander_n be_v very_o much_o move_v herewith_o seek_v new_a mean_n to_o continue_v this_o intercourse_n and_o agreement_n with_o bajazet_n with_o which_o papal_a zeal_n he_o likewise_o divert_v the_o croysado_n or_o money_n gather_v in_o spain_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o bear_v the_o cross_n against_o bajazet_n to_o this_o use_n for_o say_v guicciardine_n king_n ferdinand_n excuse_v himself_o that_o his_o army_n by_o sea_n can_v not_o so_o speedy_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n for_o want_v of_o money_n he_o consent_v that_o the_o money_n gather_v in_o spain_n in_o the_o naâ—â—_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o make_v war_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v employ_v to_o that_o use_n but_o charles_n nevertheless_o pass_v through_o all_o italy_n without_o resistance_n be_v lead_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n open_v not_o only_o the_o gate_n before_o he_o but_o the_o wall_n too_o and_o come_v near_o rome_n where_o the_o pope_n have_v fortify_v himself_o with_o the_o force_n of_o alphonsus_n and_o other_o his_o confederate_n he_o demand_v passage_n and_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o city_n command_v his_o enemy_n to_o depart_v and_o not_o dissemble_v that_o if_o alexander_n obey_v not_o he_o will_v make_v his_o way_n through_o the_o city_n with_o his_o sword_n alexander_n hereupon_o be_v much_o trouble_v in_o his_o mind_n fear_v lest_o charles_n presume_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o most_o christian_n which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n do_v much_o glory_n in_o shall_v with_o his_o people_n be_v a_o nation_n renown_v for_o their_o religion_n turn_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n a_o terrible_a thought_n to_o he_o who_o conscience_n tell_v he_o by_o what_o infamous_a mean_n he_o have_v obtain_v the_o popedom_n and_o how_o with_o great_a infamy_n he_o have_v administer_v it_o 2._o paul_n jonij_fw-la l._n 2._o moreover_o he_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o colonna_n sabelli_n and_o other_o to_o require_v the_o publication_n of_o a_o council_n with_o which_o one_o voice_n say_v jovins_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o terrify_v than_o with_o any_o other_o human_a accident_n whatsoever_o but_o partly_o rest_v himself_o upon_o that_o assurance_n which_o charles_n have_v give_v he_o not_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o dignity_n and_o partly_o because_o be_v in_o these_o strait_n he_o see_v no_o sure_a course_n to_o be_v take_v he_o retire_v himself_o to_o his_o castle_n s._n angelo_n suffer_v the_o king_n to_o enter_v the_o city_n and_o send_v away_o ferdinand_n duke_n of_o calabria_n the_o son_n of_o alphonsus_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v his_o ruin_n before_o his_o eye_n charles_n therefore_o enter_v rome_n the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o year_n 1494_o with_o his_o whole_a army_n his_o ensign_n display_v and_o his_o lance_n upon_o his_o thigh_n no_o otherwise_o than_o he_o enter_v florence_n a_o few_o day_n before_o neither_o must_v we_o forget_v that_o the_o army_n of_o the_o king_n come_v near_o ostia_n some_o twenty_o fathom_n of_o the_o wall_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n even_o there_o where_o the_o king_n have_v prepare_v to_o enter_v and_o near_o about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o fall_v about_o fifteen_o fathom_n of_o the_o antemure_a or_o outward_a wall_n of_o the_o castle_n s_o angelo_n as_o if_o the_o wall_n themselves_o have_v invite_v the_o king_n to_o enter_v here_o there_o want_v not_o some_o that_o be_v very_o earnest_a with_o the_o king_n 16.17_o philip_n comineus_n in_o vita_fw-la caroli_n 8._o c._n 16.17_o to_o remove_v alexander_n from_o his_o seat_n a_o man_n odious_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v less_o glorious_a to_o he_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o wicked_a pope_n than_o it_o be_v to_o pippin_n and_o charlemagne_n to_o deliver_v the_o good_a pope_n from_o such_o as_o do_v unjust_o oppress_v they_o but_o alexander_n be_v direct_v by_o a_o more_o devout_a council_n have_v by_o present_n and_o promise_v corrupt_v those_o that_o can_v prevail_v most_o with_o he_o they_o so_o pacify_v the_o king_n that_o he_o come_v to_o this_o agreement_n that_o alexander_n shall_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n the_o castle_n of_o civita_n vecchia_fw-mi tarracina_n and_o spoleto_n until_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v no_o wrong_n to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o baron_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n or_o seek_v to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o those_o that_o have_v take_v his_o part_n that_o he_o shall_v invest_v charles_n into_o the_o kingdom_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o may_v be_v good_a use_n make_v of_o gemes_n baiazet_n brother_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n he_o will_v deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v pronounce_v charles_n emperor_n of_o greece_n last_o that_o he_o shall_v leave_v with_o the_o king_n caesar_n borgia_n his_o son_n for_o three_o month_n as_o a_o ambassador_n in_o outward_a show_n but_o in_o effect_v a_o hostage_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o promise_n all_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o perform_v because_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o choose_v but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o his_o accustom_a false_a faith_n
cetera_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o eight_o can_v any_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o he_o hereby_o mock_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o man_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1494_o in_o his_o rage_n publish_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n a_o pardon_n for_o thirty_o thousand_o year_n to_o as_o many_o as_o will_v say_v a_o certain_a prayer_n before_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n anne_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n benedicta_fw-la sit_fw-la sancta_fw-la anna_n mater_fw-la tua_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la sine_fw-la macula_fw-la &_o peccato_fw-la processisti_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o be_v now_o the_o dominican_n who_o preach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n this_o be_v that_o man_n who_o divide_v the_o world_n among_o the_o prince_n give_v to_o ferdinand_n of_o arragon_n and_o to_o isabel_n of_o castille_n the_o west_n indies_n discover_v at_o that_o time_n by_o colombus_n but_o by_o what_o right_n if_o not_o by_o that_o wherewith_o he_o bind_v himself_o before_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n even_o to_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o christ_n all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o opposition_n now_o in_o the_o history_n of_o these_o three_o pope_n describe_v by_o their_o own_o friend_n and_o follower_n we_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o hide_a or_o rather_o public_a opposition_n against_o their_o tyranny_n for_o be_v there_o not_o here_o a_o livelie_a picture_n of_o antichrist_n who_o name_n only_o as_o painter_n use_v to_o do_v they_o have_v conceal_v praescriptis_fw-la alâ—eric_n de_fw-fr rozate_a inâ—_n be_v a_o zenon_n â—â—ol_n 6._o num_fw-la 18._o c._n de_fw-fr quadrieâ—â—â—i_fw-la praescriptis_fw-la leave_v to_o we_o not_o only_o to_o divine_v who_o he_o shall_v be_v but_o to_o pronounce_v this_o very_a man_n to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n even_o antichrist_n himself_o let_v we_o nevertheless_o see_v among_o other_o author_n of_o that_o age_n whether_o it_o will_v not_o more_o manifest_o appear_v albericus_n de_fw-fr rozate_n a_o excellent_a lawyer_n defend_v as_o many_o have_v do_v before_o that_o the_o empire_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o emperor_n need_v not_o his_o confirmation_n that_o they_o who_o think_v otherwise_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n and_o their_o good_n to_o be_v confiscate_v that_o the_o pope_n romae_fw-la jdem_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la romae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o their_o affair_n have_v sometime_o exalt_v sometime_o depress_v the_o empire_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v get_v unto_o themselves_o a_o power_n both_o over_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o these_o be_v his_o verse_n curia_fw-la romana_fw-la non_fw-la petit_fw-la ovem_fw-la sine_fw-la lana_fw-la dante_n be_v exaudit_fw-la non_fw-la dantibus_fw-la ostia_fw-la claudit_fw-la the_o court_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o wool_n refuse_v the_o sheep_n giver_n they_o hear_v against_o no_o giver_n the_o door_n they_o keep_v as_o likewise_o that_o of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o man_n of_o great_a credit_n that_o there_o be_v then_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v to_o day_n be_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n sow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a authentic_a writing_n and_o so_o do_v the_o say_v m._n john_n of_o paris_n report_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o papal_a and_o imperial_a power_n c._n 21._o hieronimus_fw-la paulus_n catalanus_fw-la a_o canon_n of_o barcelone_n and_o doctor_n of_o both_o law_n chamberlain_n to_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chauncetie_n fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n be_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la read_v laurentius_n valla_n and_o pope_n pius_n in_o his_o dialogue_n neither_o have_v i_o read_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o such_o donation_n in_o any_o approve_a writer_n especial_o those_o that_o have_v write_v that_o age_n or_o the_o next_o unto_o it_o for_o neither_o do_v eusebius_n who_o be_v a_o diligent_a writer_n and_o enquir_a into_o christian_a affair_n make_v mention_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n nor_o jerome_n nor_o augustine_n nor_o ambrose_n nor_o basil_n nor_o john_n chrysostome_n amian_n nor_o beda_n nor_o orosius_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n by_o duke_n precedent_n and_o exarche_n until_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o second_o as_o it_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n and_o chronicle_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o allege_v many_o place_n out_o of_o the_o digest_v the_o code_n and_o the_o new_a constitution_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n we_o read_v that_o pope_n boniface_n obtain_v the_o panteon_n of_o he_o retunda_fw-la which_o be_v that_o church_n that_o be_v call_v maria_n retunda_fw-la if_o therefore_o you_o will_v know_v from_o whence_o the_o church_n have_v her_o land_n and_o revenue_n see_v the_o act_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a of_o pippin_n and_o of_o pius_n in_o the_o say_a dialogue_n and_o the_o collection_n new_o gather_v by_o bartholomew_n platina_n the_o liberarie_a keeper_n in_o one_o great_a volume_n wherein_o he_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o instrument_n appertain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v their_o temporalty_n especial_o the_o acquisition_n of_o their_o land_n revenue_n and_o right_n unto_o they_o upon_o the_o review_v whereof_o i_o have_v likewise_o bestow_v some_o pain_n of_o the_o say_a donation_n and_o cure_n of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o constantine_n read_v that_o which_o remus_n the_o bishop_n of_o padua_n have_v write_v at_o large_a in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o donation_n and_o the_o cure_n ground_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o vanity_n captivo_fw-la hieron_n marius_n in_o eusebio_n captivo_fw-la mancinellus_n be_v yet_o more_o bold_a who_o upon_o a_o solemn_a day_n about_o the_o hour_n of_o procession_n mount_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n make_v a_o oration_n at_o rome_n before_o all_o the_o people_n against_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o open_o reprehend_v his_o abuse_n his_o scandalous_a life_n and_o foul_a abomination_n and_o have_v end_v his_o speech_n exemplify_v it_o before_o their_o eye_n alexander_n therefore_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o command_v both_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o which_o be_v no_o soon_o heal_v but_o upon_o another_o festival_n day_n with_o the_o like_a boldness_n he_o speak_v again_o but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o alexander_n his_o tongue_n be_v present_o cut_v out_o 1._o machiavellus_fw-la historiae_fw-la florentin_n l._n 1._o whereof_o he_o die_v machiavelli_n the_o secretary_n of_o florence_n in_o his_o history_n say_v plain_o that_o until_o the_o time_n of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o lombardie_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n yea_o be_v hardly_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v any_o superiority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a above_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n but_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o it_o have_v it_o get_v afterward_o by_o diverse_a guile_n and_o subtlety_n sometime_o take_v part_n with_o the_o greek_n sometime_o with_o the_o lombard_n until_o they_o have_v overthrow_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o especial_o their_o great_a power_n they_o attain_v unto_o by_o the_o wicked_a abuse_n of_o their_o excommunication_n indulgence_n and_o publication_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o at_o what_o time_n they_o thunder_v most_o in_o country_n and_o kingdom_n most_o remote_a they_o be_v in_o great_a contempt_n at_o rome_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o reside_v there_o notwithstanding_o they_o promise_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o civil_a cause_n but_o ecclesiastical_a only_o he_o likewise_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o war_n in_o italy_n after_o the_o time_n of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o in_o his_o own_o time_n of_o all_o those_o trouble_n that_o be_v in_o italy_n that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v but_o simple_a curate_n of_o the_o parish_n in_o rome_n increase_v afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o pride_n and_o title_n and_o habiliment_n as_o the_o popedom_n and_o the_o contention_n for_o the_o popedom_n increase_v and_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o subject_n he_o conclude_v the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o florentine_a history_n which_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o the_o reader_n to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o guicciardine_n also_o the_o standard-bearer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n write_v the_o like_a discourse_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n but_o the_o place_n be_v careful_o raze_v out_o but_o
earnest_o bend_v and_o over_o hasty_a that_o he_o never_o think_v any_o thing_n do_v with_o speed_n enough_o but_o ever_o kindle_v with_o fury_n cry_v out_o to_o the_o captain_n and_o choose_v his_o own_o lodging_n among_o the_o ordnance_n insomuch_o that_o in_o his_o kitchen_n two_o of_o his_o servant_n be_v slay_v with_o a_o shot_n whatsoever_o his_o cardinal_n can_v persuade_v to_o the_o contrary_a tell_v he_o that_o hereby_o both_o his_o own_o person_n and_o the_o whole_a see_v be_v make_v a_o scandal_n and_o a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o say_v monstrelet_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o leave_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o mars_n the_o god_n of_o war_n display_v in_o the_o field_n his_o triple_a crown_n and_o spend_v his_o night_n in_o the_o watch_n how_o goodly_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o mitre_n cross_n and_o crosier-stave_n fly_v up_o and_o down_o the_o field_n god_n he_o know_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a any_o devil_n can_v be_v there_o where_o blessing_n be_v sell_v at_o so_o base_a a_o price_n mirandula_n be_v take_v he_o set_v forward_o with_o his_o army_n against_o ferrara_n and_o neglect_v these_o condition_n that_o the_o emperor_n offer_v and_o the_o counsel_n of_o ferdinand_n of_o spain_n his_o friend_n he_o persist_v in_o his_o determination_n whereupon_o it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o cite_v he_o to_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n on_o the_o one_o side_n those_o five_o cardinal_n with_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n urge_v it_o as_o be_v a_o man_n notorious_o scandalous_a incorrigible_a a_o stirrer_n up_o of_o war_n and_o altogether_o unfit_a to_o rule_v the_o popedom_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o authority_n of_o call_v a_o council_n be_v divolue_v unto_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n king_n lewis_n the_o twelve_o be_v ready_a by_o force_n and_o if_o need_n be_v to_o march_v against_o he_o with_o his_o army_n in_o his_o own_o person_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v no_o assistance_n from_o maximilian_n who_o have_v make_v a_o truce_n with_o the_o pope_n be_v therefore_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n condemn_v of_o inconstancy_n it_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n that_o by_o the_o command_n of_o lewis_n there_o be_v money_n coin_a in_o france_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o some_o in_o the_o one_o side_n whereof_o there_o be_v this_o mot_n i_o will_v destroy_v babylon_n and_o in_o some_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o name_n of_o babylon_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o any_o that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n to_o we_o have_v so_o great_a a_o author_n even_o the_o father_n of_o france_n julius_n therefore_o create_v eight_o new_a cardinal_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o win_v unto_o he_o other_o prince_n contrary_a to_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v at_o his_o election_n triwltius_n therefore_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o french_a force_n have_v free_v ferrara_n from_o fear_n take_v bononia_n public_o fasten_v his_o placart_n whereby_o julius_n be_v cite_v to_o pisa_n he_o retire_v himself_o in_o despair_n to_o rome_n no_o less_o wound_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o urbin_n his_o nephew_n have_v stab_v the_o cardinal_n of_o pavia_n his_o legate_n and_o inward_a friend_n in_o a_o manner_n before_o his_o eye_n for_o his_o many_o and_o monstrous_a wickedness_n say_v guicciardine_n worthy_a the_o great_a and_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n then_o gather_v heart_n he_o confirm_v his_o truce_n mollify_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n win_v he_o from_o the_o alliance_n of_o france_n and_o think_v now_o he_o have_v overcome_v all_o difficulty_n he_o apply_v his_o thought_n only_o to_o lewis_n thunder_v against_o he_o with_o his_o excommunication_n and_o interdict_v his_o kingdom_n but_o our_o clergy_n yield_v he_o never_o the_o more_o obedience_n proceed_v still_o in_o set_v forward_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n which_o at_o the_o last_o be_v think_v to_o be_v more_o safe_a and_o commodious_a to_o transfer_v to_o milan_n where_o again_o these_o good_a cardinal_n get_v no_o better_a reputation_n than_o julius_n at_o rome_n at_o length_n julius_n with_o his_o confederate_n raise_v a_o army_n which_o doubtless_o will_v daily_o increase_v great_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o jealousy_n that_o many_o prince_n have_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o france_n and_o above_o all_o the_o spaniard_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o naples_n which_o the_o french_a pretend_v a_o right_a unto_o but_o king_n lewis_n see_v himself_o alone_a against_o so_o many_o enemy_n either_o open_a or_o ready_a short_o to_o declare_v themselves_o resolve_v to_o win_v time_n and_o command_v gaston_n de_fw-fr foix_n his_o lieutenant_n general_a in_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n to_o omit_v no_o occasion_n of_o fight_v with_o the_o pope_n army_n wherein_o if_o he_o get_v the_o victory_n he_o shall_v with_o all_o speed_n march_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o assail_v the_o pope_n without_o any_o reverence_n towards_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o may_v be_v esteem_v he_o do_v it_o lawful_o and_o by_o good_a right_n he_o do_v all_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n which_o appoint_v their_o legate_n in_o the_o army_n who_o receive_v in_o the_o name_n thereof_o the_o city_n conquer_v in_o the_o war_n this_o be_v the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n severin_n ordain_v by_o the_o cardinal_n legate_n of_o bononia_n a_o man_n say_v our_o author_n more_o addict_v to_o war_n 10_o guicciard_n l._n 10_o than_o religion_n therefore_o gaston_n after_o some_o notable_a exploit_n of_o arm_n for_o to_o draw_v the_o pope_n army_n to_o battle_n besiege_v ravenna_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n julius_n army_n come_v to_o succour_v it_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr medicis_n after_o leo_n the_o ten_o exile_a from_o florence_n who_o he_o have_v advance_v chief_o in_o hatred_n of_o the_o florentine_n but_o gaston_n march_v against_o they_o and_o upon_o a_o easter_n day_n give_v they_o battle_n wherein_o he_o obtain_v that_o so_o renown_a victory_n of_o ravenna_n the_o legate_n take_v and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o commander_n of_o the_o army_n upon_o the_o first_o news_n thereof_o julius_n despair_v be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v rome_n but_o the_o death_n of_o gaston_n interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o so_o give_v he_o time_n to_o breath_n and_o settle_v himself_o in_o his_o seat_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o that_o the_o marshal_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr palice_n with_o the_o french_a force_n which_o he_o command_v after_o the_o death_n of_o gaston_n be_v call_v back_o into_o france_n to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o swisser_n who_o partly_o in_o favour_n of_o julius_n partly_o move_v by_o their_o own_o commodity_n have_v spread_v themselves_o over_o bourgundie_n now_o he_o turn_v this_o victory_n obtain_v by_o the_o french_a man_n to_o his_o own_o commodity_n by_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o prince_n of_o how_o great_a moment_n it_o be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o french_a man_n shall_v be_v repress_v this_o he_o do_v with_o the_o state_n of_o italy_n chief_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n and_o the_o florentine_n to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o their_o league_n with_o france_n he_o blame_v the_o king_n indiscretion_n who_o not_o know_v how_o to_o use_v his_o good_a fortune_n have_v withdraw_v his_o succour_n and_o abandon_v his_o confederate_n to_o his_o discretion_n and_o now_o he_o only_o speak_v of_o shake_v off_o the_o arragonois_n and_o of_o drive_v the_o spanish_a force_n out_o of_o italy_n or_o defeat_v they_o by_o who_o help_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v be_v maintain_v in_o his_o adversity_n for_o to_o procure_v to_o himself_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n last_o he_o think_v himself_o in_o sufficient_a safety_n by_o the_o friendship_n and_o confederacy_n of_o the_o swisser_n moreover_o he_o now_o open_o despise_v the_o council_n of_o pisa_n which_o have_v be_v translate_v to_o milan_n because_o it_o be_v only_o maintain_v by_o the_o french_a force_n who_o have_v now_o enough_o to_o do_v to_o defend_v their_o own_o and_o take_v again_o courage_n oppose_v unto_o it_o another_o council_n at_o lateran_n excommunicate_v all_o they_o that_o adhere_v to_o that_o of_o pisa_n and_o king_n lewis_n by_o name_n from_o who_o by_o his_o bull_n set_v forth_o be_v take_v away_o the_o title_n of_o most-christian_a transfer_v it_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o he_o solicit_v to_o make_v war_n against_o france_n the_o kingdom_n whereof_o by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o in_o a_o express_a bull_n he_o expose_v to_o he_o that_o will_v first_o invade_v it_o but_o amid_o such_o and_o so_o great_a thought_n say_v guicciardine_n and_o other_o perhaps_o great_a &_o more_o secret_a for_o nothing_o so_o